but_o bishop_n and_o priest_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n pertain_v unto_o 174._o unto_o hist_o of_o the_o ref._n vol._n i._o p._n 174._o they_o a_o testimony_n that_o be_v give_v by_o those_o of_o the_o high_a order_n in_o the_o church_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o power_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o low_a must_v be_v allow_v considerable_a in_o the_o course_n therefore_o of_o our_o provincial_a synod_n the_o inferior_a clergy_n consent_n be_v expect_v and_o not_o that_o of_o the_o suffragans_fw-la only_o but_o still_o as_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o archbishop_n alone_o be_v say_v to_o decree_n and_o ordain_v which_o be_v a_o stile_n of_o authority_n peculiar_a to_o he_o here_o and_o beyond_o what_o belong_v original_o to_o his_o character_n indeed_o by_o the_o ancient_a rule_n of_o the_o church_n the_o metropolitan_n consent_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v the_o ordinance_n and_o he_o have_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o style_n and_o power_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o this_o province_n may_v in_o this_o respect_n run_v high_o because_o he_o challenge_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o something_o more_o than_o a_o simple_a 270._o simple_a quasi_fw-la velitis_fw-la say_v peckam_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n jura_n cantuariensis_n ecclesiae_fw-la ad_fw-la simplices_fw-la metropolitani_n limites_n coarctare_fw-la whart_z app._n ad_fw-la hist._n de_fw-fr ep._n lond._n p._n 270._o metropolitan_a and_o have_v the_o title_n of_o a_o legate_n bear_v and_o in_o virtue_n of_o that_o character_n he_o may_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o decree_n and_o ordain_v as_o the_o pope_n do_v in_o foreign_a council_n and_o as_o the_o king_n here_o at_o home_o use_v to_o do_v iâ—_n our_o elder_a statute_n and_o as_o these_o at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o session_n of_o parliament_n be_v use_v to_o be_v enact_v by_o the_o king_n so_o the_o provincial_a constitution_n be_v publish_v on_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o synod_n by_o the_o archbishop_n he_o also_o some_o time_n afterward_o enjoin_v the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o by_o he_o as_o dean_n of_o the_o episcopal_a college_n the_o other_o bishop_n to_o see_v they_o promulge_v and_o execute_v as_o act_n of_o parliament_n be_v order_v to_o be_v proclaim_v by_o the_o come_v at_o first_o and_o since_o by_o his_o vicar-general_n the_o sheriff_n this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o hold_v council_n and_o make_v canon_n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o have_v the_o king_n be_v or_o pope_n leave_n to_o hold_v the_o one_o nor_o be_v their_o authority_n requisite_a for_o decree_v the_o other_o the_o clergy_n be_v only_o to_o take_v care_n that_o they_o do_v not_o exceed_v their_o limit_n either_o in_o the_o matter_n or_o manner_n of_o their_o decree_n and_o that_o their_o constitution_n be_v such_o as_o will_v not_o be_v revoke_v and_o annul_v by_o either_o of_o those_o supreme_a power_n the_o metropolitan_o be_v by_o the_o canon_n and_o by_o the_o roman_a law_n 10._o law_n nou._n 123._o c._n 10._o where_o it_o have_v force_v oblige_v to_o call_v those_o synod_n yearly_o neither_o be_v leave_v to_o be_v ask_v for_o their_o summon_v such_o assembly_n then_o any_o more_o than_o there_o be_v now_o for_o a_o bishop_n convening_n his_o clergy_n and_o church-officer_n to_o a_o visitation_n not_o because_o those_o canon_n be_v above_o the_o law_n of_o our_o country_n but_o because_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o it_o and_o make_v a_o part_n of_o the_o constitution_n and_o usage_n of_o the_o kingdom_n it_o be_v true_a the_o archbishop_n call_v they_o sometime_o at_o the_o king_n instance_n signify_v to_o he_o by_o a_o royal_a writ_n yet_o even_o then_o not_o in_o virtue_n of_o 〈◊〉_d writ_n but_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n by_o which_o also_o whether_o call_v at_o the_o king_n instance_n or_o not_o he_o always_o dissolve_v they_o and_o of_o this_o we_o have_v a_o very_a remarkable_a proof_n in_o the_o last_o convocation_n under_o henry_n the_o ivth_o dissolve_v ivth_o hen._n iv_o writ_n for_o the_o call_v it_o bear_v date_n jan._n 19_o 1412._o it_o meet_v â—n_v the_o 6_o the_o of_o march_n he_o die_v on_o the_o 20_o the_o but_o the_o convocation_n sit_v on_o to_o the_o 10_o the_o of_o may_n when_o it_o be_v dissolve_v which_o though_o meet_v at_o his_o writ_n be_v yet_o so_o little_o think_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o virtue_n of_o it_o that_o it_o sit_v for_o near_o two_o month_n under_o his_o successor_n henry_n the_o vth_o without_o a_o dissolution_n till_o archbishop_n chichley_n time_n convocation_n be_v frequent_o hold_v even_o while_o parliament_n be_v sit_v without_o any_o other_o write_v from_o the_o king_n but_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o bishop_n summons_n with_o the_o clause_n praemunientes_fw-la after_o the_o 8._o of_o h._n vi_o the_o clergy_n if_o they_o meet_v by_o the_o king_n letter_n have_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n of_o that_o year_n and_o therefore_o i_o suppose_v usual_o desire_v it_o to_o gain_v the_o parliamentary_a protection_n not_o as_o fuller_n idle_o conjecture_n 230._o conjecture_n ch_n hist._n book_n 5._o p._n 290._o and_o dr._n wake_v from_o he_o p._n 230._o to_o avoid_v a_o praemunire_n when_o they_o meet_v it_o meet_v mr._n nicolson_n eng._n hist._n lib._n part_n 3._o p._n 196._o say_v they_o be_v inhibit_v in_o their_o very_a writ_n of_o summons_n from_o decree_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o king_n or_o his_o realm_n and_o for_o this_o he_o refer_v we_o to_o dugdale_n be_v summons_n in_o the_o reign_v of_o e._n 1._o and_o e._n 2._o where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n to_o this_o purpose_n nor_o can_v there_o be_v for_o dugdale_n have_v no_o writ_n for_o convocation_n but_o only_o for_o the_o parliament_n when_o the_o next_o edition_n of_o his_o work_n come_v out_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o tell_v we_o from_o whence_o he_o draw_v this_o curious_a remark_n i_o have_v see_v many_o convocation_n writ_n but_o never_o that_o i_o remember_v one_o with_o a_o prohibition_n in_o the_o belly_n of_o it_o writ_n be_v often_o send_v to_o they_o by_o the_o king_n forbid_v they_o to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o his_o crown_n and_o dignity_n and_o these_o prohibition_n be_v allow_v to_o have_v be_v tacit_fw-la permission_n of_o such_o assembly_n provide_v they_o keep_v within_o their_o bound_n 371._o bound_n bishop_n stillingfleet_n be_v duty_n and_o right_n of_o the_o parochial_a clergy_n p._n 371._o and_o so_o indeed_o they_o certain_o be_v for_o otherwise_o it_o have_v be_v as_o easy_a for_o the_o king_n to_o forbid_v their_o meeting_n and_o sit_v as_o their_o act_n in_o such_o and_o such_o instance_n which_o yet_o he_o appear_v very_o rare_o to_o have_v do_v and_o to_o have_v be_v yet_o more_o rare_o obey_v when_o he_o attempt_v it_o fortnight_n it_o the_o old_a instance_n insist_v on_o be_v a_o prohibition_n of_o geofry_n fitz-peter_n lord_n justiciary_a to_o hubert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n but_o how_o it_o be_v obey_v the_o annal_n of_o lanercost_n in_o bib._n cott._n claud._n d._n 7._o declare_v hub._n arch._n cant._n celebravit_fw-la council_n contra_fw-la prohibitionem_fw-la gaufridi_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o quo_fw-la concilio_n archiepiscopus_fw-la subscripta_fw-la promulgavit_fw-la decreta_fw-la ann._n 1200._o the_o old_a writ_n produce_v be_v 9_o joh._n ann._n 1208._o see_v it_o in_o pryn._n 3._o tom._n eccl._n jurisd_v p._n 10._o whether_o comply_v with_o or_o not_o i_o do_v not_o find_v but_o suppose_v it_o be_v for_o it_o issue_v out_o upon_o a_o complaint_n of_o the_o whole_a parliament_n a_o three_o instance_n i_o find_v in_o the_o 41_o h._n 3._o rot._n cl._n m._n 6._o dor_n when_o the_o convocation_n be_v forbid_v meeting_n at_o london_n because_o the_o king_n have_v at_o that_o very_a time_n summon_v all_o the_o member_n of_o it_o that_o owe_v he_o service_n to_o attend_v his_o army_n in_o wales_n see_v the_o writ_n pryn._n ibid._n vol._n ii_o p._n 890._o but_o though_o this_o prohibition_n be_v so_o reasonable_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o obey_v on_o the_o contrary_a when_o archbishop_n boniface_n at_o the_o open_v it_o propose_v this_o question_n to_o they_o among_o other_o item_n cùm_fw-la dominus_fw-la rex_fw-la prohibuerit_fw-la praelatis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sub_fw-la forisfacturâ_fw-la omnium_fw-la terrarum_fw-la suarum_fw-la quas_fw-la de_fw-la eo_fw-la tenent_fw-la ne_fw-la venirent_fw-la ad_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la convocationem_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la domini_fw-la archiepiscopi_fw-la factam_fw-la a_o liceat_fw-la &_o deceat_fw-la &_o expediat_fw-la tractare_fw-la in_o hujusmodi_fw-la convocatione_n de_fw-la negotiis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la vel_fw-la potiùs_fw-la quod_fw-la absit_fw-la prohibitioni_fw-la regiae_n parere_fw-la etc._n etc._n ann._n burt._n p._n 383._o it_o be_v carry_v that_o they_o shall_v proceed_v notwithstanding_o and_o so_o they_o do_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o roll_n of_o grievance_n then_o
continue_v and_o as_o the_o time_n of_o the_o convocation_n of_o canterbury_n assemble_v be_v in_o this_o and_o in_o most_o oother_v ancient_a instance_n different_a from_o that_o of_o her_o sister_n province_n so_o be_v it_o we_o see_v different_z also_o from_o that_o of_o parliament_n here_o it_o precede_v day_n precede_v seven_o day_n but_o general_o it_o follow_v the_o parliament_n a_o week_n or_o two_o on_o purpose_n as_o i_o apprehend_v that_o the_o bishop_n and_o parliamentary_a abbot_n may_v be_v at_o leisure_n to_o attend_v both_o those_o meeting_n and_o this_o be_v the_o usual_a distance_n throughout_o edward_n the_o three_o and_z richard_z the_o second_v reign_n till_o henry_n the_o four_o begin_v to_o enlarge_v it_o in_o and_o after_o who_o time_n the_o clergy_n hold_v their_o assembly_n during_o and_o near_o the_o session_n of_o parliament_n but_o not_o thorough_o concurrent_a with_o they_o the_o archbishop_n it_o seem_v affect_v independency_n and_o the_o king_n who_o above_o all_o thing_n desire_v to_o stand_v well_o with_o the_o clergy_n favour_v he_o and_o they_o in_o that_o respect_n and_o give_v way_n to_o their_o be_v call_v late_a or_o dismiss_v soon_o than_o the_o laity_n as_o have_v be_v already_o answer_v in_o his_o demand_n at_o that_o or_o some_o other_o synod_n of_o the_o province_n call_v out_o of_o parliament-time_n such_o assembly_n be_v frequent_a in_o those_o day_n and_o transact_v all_o affair_n that_o belong_v even_o to_o parliamentary_a convocation_n but_o this_o be_v only_o a_o interruption_n of_o the_o old_a practice_n for_o a_o time_n not_o a_o through_o alteration_n of_o it_o for_o about_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o last_o age_n when_o the_o prerogative_n begin_v to_o recover_v the_o ground_n it_o have_v lose_v to_o the_o church_n we_o find_v these_o meeting_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n more_o close_o unite_v the_o date_n of_o henry_n the_o eighth_n convocation_n be_v all_o one_o or_o a_o few_o day_n before_o or_o after_o if_o not_o altogether_o the_o same_o with_o those_o of_o his_o parliament_n and_o from_o 1_o edw._n 6._o to_o this_o reign_n the_o clergy_n have_v i_o think_v meet_v always_o and_o part_v within_o a_o day_n of_o the_o parliament_n the_o day_n itself_o on_o which_o the_o parliament_n sit_v and_o rise_v be_v not_o judge_v so_o proper_a for_o this_o purpose_n because_o the_o bishop_n be_v then_o to_o attend_v the_o house_n of_o lord_n but_o since_o the_o late_a revolution_n the_o business_n of_o these_o two_o meeting_n not_o interfere_v the_o same_o day_n have_v serve_v to_o open_a both_o of_o they_o or_o rather_o to_o open_v the_o one_o and_o shut_v up_o the_o other_o there_o have_v be_v no_o deviation_n from_o this_o rule_n that_o i_o know_v of_o except_o in_o a_o legatin_a synod_n or_o two_o which_o be_v no_o precedent_n and_o once_o in_o the_o convocation_n of_o 1640_o but_o that_o experiment_n succeed_v too_o ill_o to_o be_v ever_o try_v a_o second_o time_n the_o clergy_n therefore_o though_o by_o a_o mistake_n in_o their_o politic_n separate_v from_o the_o parliament_n yet_o continue_v still_o to_o attend_v it_o in_o two_o provincial_a assembly_n or_o convocation_n which_o as_o they_o meet_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o have_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o state_n insert_v into_o their_o writ_n of_o summons_n as_o the_o parliament_n have_v so_o do_v they_o to_o manifest_v yet_o more_o their_o origin_n and_o alliance_n keep_v close_o up_o to_o the_o form_n and_o rule_n and_o manner_n of_o sit_v and_o act_v practise_v in_o parliament_n i_o can_v do_v right_o to_o my_o subject_n without_o point_v out_o several_a particular_n wherein_o this_o conformity_n be_v preserve_v and_o i_o shall_v not_o therefore_o i_o hope_v be_v misinterpret_v in_o do_v it_o the_o two_o house_n of_o parliament_n sit_v together_o original_o and_o so_o therefore_o do_v the_o two_o house_n of_o convocation_n of_o which_o to_o omit_v other_o proof_n i_o shall_v mention_v that_o only_o which_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n be_v send_v as_o delegate_n from_o the_o bishop_n to_o represent_v and_o act_n for_o they_o in_o convocation_n a_o usage_n which_o though_o practise_v long_o after_o the_o great_a prelate_n divide_v from_o the_o less_o yet_o must_v in_o all_o probability_n have_v have_v its_o rise_n when_o they_o be_v together_o as_o the_o like_a custom_n also_o in_o parliament_n have_v whither_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a be_v use_v to_o send_v commoner_n to_o vote_n for_o they_o while_o the_o state_n be_v together_o continue_v the_o practice_n also_o long_o after_o they_o be_v asunder_o as_o appear_v on_o the_o spiritual_a side_n by_o numerous_a instrument_n of_o proxy_n yet_o remain_v in_o the_o bishop_n register_n and_o on_o the_o temporal_a by_o some_o probable_a inference_n of_o mr._n else_v 126._o else_v cap._n 5._o p._n 126._o thou_o direct_v proof_n of_o it_o be_v together_o with_o the_o proxy_n roll_n lose_v parliament_n lose_v one_o i_o find_v in_o the_o 5_o h._n 5._o where_o th._n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr war_n a_o baron_n give_v letter_n of_o proxy_n to_o two_o commoner_n and_o those_o which_o be_v very_o particular_a of_o the_o clergy_n but_o his_o case_n be_v particular_a for_o his_o barony_n descend_v to_o he_o after_o he_o be_v in_o order_n and_o he_o be_v style_v therefore_o constant_o magister_n and_o not_o dom._n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr war_n in_o his_o summons_n to_o parliament_n as_o the_o commons_o in_o process_n of_o time_n withdraw_v from_o the_o peer_n so_o do_v the_o inferior_a clergy_n from_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbat_n each_o have_v their_o prolocutor_n in_o ordinary_a the_o very_a word_n that_o be_v use_v every_o where_n in_o the_o latin_a roll_n etc._n roll_n and_o sometime_o in_o the_o english_a journals_n see_v sir_n symonds_n d'eweâ—_n p._n 15._o &_o p._n 328_o etc._n etc._n for_o the_o speaker_n and_o not_o withdraw_v only_o from_o the_o great_a lord_n upon_o occasion_n for_o liberty_n of_o debate_n and_o in_o order_n the_o better_a to_o agree_v upon_o their_o petition_n and_o opinion_n as_o i_o presume_v they_o always_o do_v even_o in_o the_o old_a mix_a assembly_n but_o meet_v together_o at_o the_o very_a first_o in_o a_o distinct_a body_n and_o join_v with_o the_o upper_a house_n only_o on_o great_a occasion_n the_o prolocutor_n be_v so_o choose_v as_o the_o speaker_n by_o the_o body_n who_o mouth_n he_o be_v so_o present_v to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o confirm_v by_o he_o as_o the_o other_o be_v by_o the_o king_n his_o office_n be_v much_o the_o same_o on_o either_o side_n he_o moderate_v their_o debate_n keep_v they_o to_o order_n and_o attend_v the_o lord_n sometime_o with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o house_n and_o at_o the_o entrance_n of_o his_o office_n disable_v himself_o in_o form_n several_a instance_n of_o which_o occur_v in_o the_o latter_a act_n of_o convocation_n 16._o convocation_n act._n ms._n conu._n 1541_o sess._n 2._o &_o 1554._o sess._n 3._o &_o 1562._o ad_fw-la jan._n 16._o bill_n of_o money_n and_o grievance_n but_o especial_o the_o latter_a begin_v usual_o in_o the_o low_a house_n here_o as_o well_o as_o there_o have_v alike_o several_a readins_n and_o be_v enact_v at_o the_o petition_n of_o that_o house_n as_o statute_n ancient_o be_v and_o the_o successive_a variation_n in_o the_o enact_v form_n of_o our_o statute_n be_v observe_v and_o transcribe_v general_o into_o the_o clergy_n constitution_n their_o subsidy_n be_v often_o give_v conditional_o and_o with_o appropriate_a clause_n and_o indenture_n draw_v upon_o those_o condition_n between_o the_o archbishop_n and_o the_o king_n if_o the_o grant_n be_v to_o the_o crown_n or_o between_o the_o archbishop_n and_o the_o prolocutor_n of_o the_o low_a house_n sigillatam_fw-la house_n scriptutura_fw-la indentata_fw-la inter_fw-la reverendissimum_fw-la tho_n ex_fw-la unâ_fw-la parte_fw-la &_o mag._n dogett_n prolocutorem_fw-la cleri_fw-la &_o eundem_fw-la clerum_fw-la ex_fw-la alterâ_fw-la testatur_fw-la quòd_fw-la dictus_fw-la clerus_fw-la concessit_fw-la dicto_fw-la reverendissimo_fw-la patri_fw-la caritativum_fw-la subsidium_fw-la registrum_fw-la wottonian_n ad_fw-la fin_n and_o so_o the_o commons_o grant_v per_fw-la quandam_fw-la indenturam_fw-la sigillo_fw-la prolocutoris_fw-la sigillatam_fw-la if_o to_o the_o archbishop_n just_a as_o the_o way_n be_v in_o the_o grant_n of_o the_o commons_o in_o matter_n of_o jurisdiction_n the_o upper_a house_n give_v sentence_n the_o low_a house_n prosecute_v as_o be_v usual_a in_o parliament_n for_o which_o reason_n the_o act_n of_o h._n 8._o 12._o 8._o 24_o h._n 8._o c._n 12._o which_o in_o all_o cause_n relate_v to_o the_o king_n or_o his_o successor_n allow_v a_o appeal_n to_o convocation_n mention_v the_o bishop_n abbat_n and_o prior_n of_o the_o upper_a house_n only_o because_o they_o only_o be_v judge_n but_o over_o their_o own_o member_n both_o house_n of_o convocation_n have_v power_n in_o like_a manner_n
very_o remarkable_a those_o word_n attempt_n allege_v claim_v and_o put_v in_o ure_n be_v not_o recite_v a_o sure_a sign_n that_o the_o attorney-general_n of_o those_o time_n 〈◊〉_d those_o time_n have_v attorney-general_n that_o have_v both_o skill_n and_o will_v enough_o to_o carry_v the_o king_n prerogative_n as_o high_a as_o it_o will_v bear_v do_v not_o think_v that_o they_o can_v colourable_o be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o this_o purpose_n or_o that_o the_o clergy_n be_v debar_v by_o this_o act_n from_o attempt_v new_a canon_n to_o be_v make_v hereafter_o but_o such_o old_a one_o only_o as_o have_v be_v long_o ago_o pass_v and_o publish_v dr._n wake_v therefore_o be_v disingenuous_a in_o the_o high_a degree_n where_o 371._o where_o append._n num._n v._o p._n 371._o he_o pretend_v to_o print_v this_o very_a commission_n and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o it_o recite_v do_v not_o transcribe_v the_o act_n as_o it_o be_v there_o recite_v which_o be_v in_o part_n only_o but_o refer_v we_o to_o his_o extract_n of_o it_o num._n iu._n and_o assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v recite_v in_o the_o commission_n as_o in_o the_o extract_n verbatim_o though_o the_o most_o material_a word_n in_o his_o extract_n and_o such_o as_o will_v be_v most_o conclusive_a upon_o the_o clergy_n convocational_a act_n and_o debate_n if_o they_o real_o belong_v to_o they_o be_v as_o i_o have_v show_v design_o omit_v in_o that_o recital_n such_o poor_a shift_n be_v he_o force_v to_o to_o maintain_v a_o bad_a cause_n which_o however_o even_o by_o these_o ill_a art_n can_v be_v maintain_v the_o proof_n draw_v from_o these_o commission_n be_v far_o confirm_v by_o a_o proclamation_n of_o k._n charles_n the_o first_o in_o june_n 1644_o 331._o 1644_o see_v it_o biblioth_n reg._n pag._n 331._o which_o forbid_v the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n to_o meet_v and_o act_n upon_o these_o and_o these_o account_n only_o because_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n no_o synod_n or_o convocation_n of_o the_o clergy_n ought_v to_o be_v call_v and_o assemble_v within_o this_o realm_n but_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n be_v write_v and_o no_o constitution_n or_o ordinance_n provincial_a or_o synodal_n or_o any_o other_o canon_n may_v be_v make_v enact_v promulge_v or_o execute_v it_n say_v not_o attempt_v allege_v claim_v or_o puâ—_n in_o ure_n which_o be_v word_n know_v to_o belong_v to_o canon_n already_o make_v unless_o with_o the_o king_n be_v royal_a assent_n and_o licence_n first_o obtain_v upon_o pain_n of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o clergy_n do_v contrary_a and_o be_v thereof_o convict_v to_o suffer_v imprisonment_n and_o make_v fine_a at_o the_o king_n will_n as_o by_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o 25_o h._n 8._o declare_v and_o enact_v the_o same_o it_o do_v and_o may_v appear_v let_v i_o add_v to_o all_o these_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o convocation_n itself_o which_o set_v out_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n a_o few_o year_n after_o they_o have_v submit_v in_o the_o dedication_n of_o that_o book_n the_o prelate_n address_v the_o king_n after_o this_o manner_n without_o your_o majesty_n power_n and_o licence_n we_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v that_o we_o have_v none_o authority_n either_o to_o assemble_v together_o for_o any_o pretence_n or_o purpose_n or_o to_o publish_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v by_o we_o be_v agree_v on_o or_o compile_v which_o word_n evident_o imply_v a_o power_n of_o agree_v upon_o and_o compile_v though_o they_o deny_v that_o of_o publish_v any_o determination_n or_o doctrine_n it_o be_v endless_a after_o this_o to_o argue_v from_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o author_n of_o those_o time_n for_o than_o i_o must_v vouch_v all_o of_o they_o only_o the_o reformatio_fw-la legum_n ecclesiasticarum_fw-la be_v a_o book_n of_o great_a note_n which_o be_v draw_v up_o by_o commissioner_n appoint_v by_o the_o king_n and_o where_o no_o occasion_n be_v neglect_v of_o set_v out_o and_o magnify_v the_o royal_a power_n it_o may_v be_v worth_a our_o while_n to_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v not_o however_o in_o all_o that_o book_n as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v find_v one_o expression_n that_o imply_v the_o composer_n of_o it_o to_o have_v think_v that_o the_o clergy_n synodical_a debate_n lay_v under_o any_o restraint_n from_o the_o crown_n which_o be_v a_o very_a strong_a presumption_n that_o they_o do_v not_o think_v the_o clergy_n to_o lie_v under_o any_o the_o reader_n will_v forgive_v i_o for_o lay_v together_o this_o great_a heap_n of_o authority_n if_o he_o either_o consider_v of_o how_o great_a importance_n it_o be_v to_o my_o cause_n that_o the_o sense_n i_o have_v give_v of_o the_o act_n shall_v be_v full_o clear_v or_o how_o necessary_a dr._n wake_n have_v make_v such_o a_o collection_n by_o affirm_v that_o this_o sense_n of_o it_o be_v never_o allow_v of_o or_o for_o aught_o he_o know_v so_o much_o as_o hear_v of_o i_o repeat_v his_o very_a word_n till_o the_o gentleman_n against_o who_o he_o write_v enlighten_v the_o world_n with_o it_o 289._o p._n 289._o the_o account_n i_o have_v give_v do_v i_o hope_v both_o sufficient_o expose_v the_o rashness_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o assertion_n and_o also_o sufficient_o prove_v the_o truth_n and_o justness_n of_o that_o exposition_n to_o return_v to_o it_o therefore_o the_o statute_n as_o far_o as_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o convocation_n plain_o imply_v no_o more_o than_o that_o canon_n shall_v not_o from_o thenceforth_o pass_v and_o become_v obligatory_a without_o the_o king_n leave_n and_o authority_n give_v in_o that_o behalf_n without_o his_o leâ—ve_n which_o be_v requisite_a to_o their_o pass_v and_o his_o authority_n which_o be_v afterward_o to_o ratify_v and_o give_v they_o force_v and_o to_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n otherwise_o be_v as_o have_v appear_v to_o understand_v they_o against_o all_o propriety_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o construction_n and_o which_o be_v still_o more_o unreasonable_a to_o do_v this_o in_o materiâ_fw-la minùs_fw-la favorabili_fw-la and_o where_o ordinary_a liberty_n be_v abridge_v and_o last_o which_o be_v intolerable_a where_o so_o grievous_a a_o penalty_n as_o that_o of_o a_o praemunire_n be_v to_o follow_v the_o 25_o of_o h._n 8._o then_o have_v not_o in_o the_o least_o alter_v the_o law_n of_o convocation_n in_o relation_n to_o any_o of_o the_o power_n or_o privilege_n of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n they_o can_v still_o free_o consult_v and_o debate_v petition_n or_o represent_v propose_v the_o matter_n or_o form_n of_o new_a canon_n and_o consider_v about_o the_o enforce_v or_o abrogate_a old_a one_o in_o a_o word_n act_n in_o all_o instance_n and_o to_o all_o degree_n as_o they_o can_v before_o the_o pass_n of_o that_o statute_n indeed_o my_o lord_n archbishops_n hand_n be_v tie_v by_o it_o for_o he_o can_v now_o call_v a_o convocation_n without_o the_o king_n be_v write_v which_o before_o this_o act_n he_o may_v and_o in_o elder_a time_n frequent_o do_v he_o can_v now_o enact_v and_o constitute_v any_o thing_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n as_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o papal_a power_n in_o council_n and_o of_o the_o royal_a power_n in_o parliament_n it_o be_v usual_a for_o he_o to_o do_v he_o must_v before_o he_o pass_v any_o act_n of_o the_o two_o house_n have_v the_o king_n assent_n to_o it_o and_o after_o it_o be_v pass_v there_o must_v be_v the_o king_n licence_n also_o to_o promulge_v and_o execute_v it_o in_o these_o several_a respect_n the_o metropolitan_n authority_n be_v considerable_o lessen_v by_o this_o act_n the_o exercise_n of_o which_o be_v now_o chief_o see_v in_o moderate_v the_o debate_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o give_v his_o vote_n last_o upon_o any_o question_n propose_v there_o as_o dr._n cousin_n dean_n of_o the_o arch_n to_o his_o grace_n that_o then_o be_v do_v in_o his_o table_n express_v it_o 3._o it_o ejus_fw-la est_fw-la moderari_fw-la synodum_fw-la &_o ultimò_fw-la suffragium_fw-la far_o tab._n 3._o but_o the_o power_n and_o privilege_n of_o all_o the_o other_o member_n of_o convocation_n continue_v whole_a and_o entire_a to_o they_o notwithstanding_o this_o statute_n and_o be_v so_o understand_v to_o continue_v for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o it_o pass_v the_o method_n of_o proceed_v in_o convocation_n continue_v the_o same_o for_o near_o threescore_o and_o ten_o year_n after_o the_o act_n as_o they_o have_v be_v before_o it_o the_o clergy_n go_v on_o still_o to_o propose_v deliberate_a and_o resolve_v as_o they_o have_v be_v use_v to_o do_v without_o qualify_a themselves_o for_o it_o by_o any_o precedent_n licence_n under_o the_o broad_a seal_n the_o king_n the_o parliament_n and_o people_n of_o the_o realm_n allow_v they_o so_o to_o do_v without_o oppose_v this_o method_n as_o illegal_a
flight_n of_o the_o father_n but_o now_o he_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n every_o submissive_a word_n every_o respectful_a form_n of_o expression_n that_o he_o find_v to_o have_v drop_v at_o any_o time_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o member_n of_o a_o synod_n when_o address_v to_o their_o prince_n be_v ground_n sufficient_a to_o rear_v a_o proof_n of_o his_o prerogative_n upon_o but_o thus_o it_o be_v when_o prince_n be_v to_o be_v compliment_v at_o the_o expense_n of_o their_o subject_n right_n compliment_n shall_v pass_v for_o argument_n as_o dr._n wake_n have_v furnish_v himself_o with_o a_o plea_n for_o the_o boundless_a authority_n of_o sovereign_n in_o church-matter_n from_o such_o extraordinary_a act_n of_o power_n as_o have_v be_v submit_v to_o in_o good_a prince_n so_o can_v he_o argue_v as_o well_o from_o the_o unjust_a and_o violent_a encroachment_n of_o ill_a one_o henry_n the_o eight_o be_v such_o if_o ever_o any_o prince_n upon_o earth_n be_v and_o sir_n walter_n raleigh_n therefore_o say_v of_o he_o that_o if_o all_o the_o picture_n and_o pattern_n of_o a_o merciless_a prince_n be_v lose_v in_o the_o world_n they_o may_v all_o again_o be_v paint_v to_o the_o life_n out_o of_o the_o story_n of_o this_o king_n world_n king_n preâ—_n to_o hiâ—_n hist._n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o the_o act_n of_o this_o king_n the_o most_o exorbitant_a and_o oppressive_a act_n of_o power_n which_o he_o exercise_v towards_o the_o clergy_n be_v produce_v by_o dr._n wake_v as_o good_a and_o lawful_a precedent_n which_o all_o his_o successor_n be_v allow_v and_o incite_v to_o follow_v particular_o that_o instance_n of_o his_o correct_v and_o amend_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o synod_n even_o upon_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v give_v we_o 139._o we_o see_v pp._n 136_o 137_o 138_o 139._o without_o any_o intimation_n that_o such_o a_o practice_n exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o kingly_a power_n and_o in_o this_o he_o be_v follow_v by_o mr._n nicholson_n 197_o nicholson_n hist._n lib._n â—ol_n 3._o p._n 196_o 197_o and_o both_o these_o gentleman_n be_v so_o eager_a to_o assert_v this_o power_n to_o the_o crown_n that_o they_o have_v not_o give_v themselves_o leisure_n to_o inquire_v how_o far_o the_o authority_n they_o in_o this_o case_n cite_v be_v to_o be_v depend_v on_o dr._n wake_v quote_v my_o lord_n of_o sarum_n for_o it_o who_o word_n be_v these_o article_n in_o 1536_o be_v thus_o conceive_v and_o in_o several_a place_n correct_v and_o temper_v by_o the_o king_n be_v own_o hand_n be_v subscribe_v by_o cromwell_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o seventeen_o other_o bishop_n forty_o abbot_n and_o prior_n and_o fifty_o archdeacon_n and_n proctor_n of_o the_o low_a house_n of_o convocation_n 217._o convocation_n hist._n ref._n vol._n 1._o p._n 217._o and_o in_o the_o addenda_fw-la to_o his_o first_o volume_n 364._o volume_n p._n 364._o his_o lordship_n further_o say_v that_o he_o have_v have_v the_o original_a with_o all_o the_o subcription_n to_o it_o in_o his_o hand_n i_o have_v have_v it_o too_o and_o can_v assure_v the_o reader_n that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o single_a correction_n by_o henry_n the_o eighth_n hand_n or_o any_o other_o in_o that_o original_a it_o be_v a_o copy_n fair_o ingross_v in_o parchment_n 5._o parchment_n see_v it_o bibl._n cotton_n cleop._n â—_o 5._o without_o any_o interlineation_n or_o addition_n whatever_o my_o lord_n herbert_n indeed_o who_o be_v mr._n nicholson'_v and_o i_o suppose_v my_o lord_n of_o sarum_n be_v sarum_n i_o suppose_v so_o because_o my_o lord_n of_o sarum_n be_v account_n of_o the_o subscription_n be_v exact_o the_o same_o as_o my_o lord_n herbert_n be_v and_o with_o the_o same_o mistake_n no_o dean_n be_v mention_v by_o either_o nor_o any_o consideration_n have_v of_o those_o of_o the_o low_a house_n who_o subscribe_v in_o double_a capacity_n which_o make_v the_o subscription_n more_o numerous_a than_o they_o be_v represent_v to_o be_v authority_n say_v that_o the_o bishop_n and_o divine_n who_o consult_v upon_o these_o article_n be_v divide_v in_o their_o opinion_n some_o follow_a luther_n and_o some_o the_o old_a doctrine_n who_o argument_n on_o either_o side_n the_o king_n himself_o take_v pain_n to_o peruse_v and_o moderate_v add_v animadversion_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o our_o record_n 469._o record_n hist._n h.s._n p._n 469._o but_o these_o word_n i_o must_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v be_v mistake_v both_o by_o my_o lord_n bishop_n and_o mr._n nicholson_n if_o they_o infer_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o king_n make_v any_o alteration_n in_o the_o article_n after_o they_o be_v draw_v up_o since_o the_o animadversion_n plain_o be_v not_o on_o the_o article_n themselves_o but_o on_o the_o argument_n urge_v on_o either_o side_n of_o the_o question_n determine_v in_o '_o they_o these_o argument_n or_o opinion_n be_v it_o seem_v according_a to_o the_o know_a way_n of_o that_o time_n offer_v in_o write_v and_o subscribe_v by_o the_o party_n maintain_v they_o and_o the_o king_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o temper_n and_o soften_v the_o expression_n on_o either_o side_n till_o he_o have_v bring_v both_o to_o a_o compliance_n but_o this_o be_v a_o very_a different_a thing_n from_o his_o correct_v and_o amend_v the_o article_n themselves_o even_o as_o different_a as_o assist_v in_o the_o debate_n of_o a_o synod_n before_o the_o conclusion_n be_v form_v and_o alter_v the_o conclusion_n itself_o after_o it_o have_v be_v unanimous_o agree_v on_o this_o be_v true_o the_o case_n of_o those_o amendment_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o which_o dr._n wake_n be_v so_o full_a of_o however_o have_v it_o be_v such_o as_o he_o represent_v it_o yet_o no_o argument_n of_o right_n i_o say_v can_v be_v advance_v on_o such_o fact_n as_o these_o and_o it_o have_v become_v dr._n wake_v therefore_o when_o he_o relate_v they_o to_o have_v tell_v we_o withal_o that_o they_o be_v unjustifiable_a many_o of_o the_o action_n of_o that_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v such_o as_o can_v just_o and_o will_v therefore_o i_o hope_v never_o be_v imitate_v by_o any_o of_o his_o successor_n for_o instance_n he_o make_v his_o bishop_n take_v out_o patent_n to_o hold_v their_o bishopric_n at_o pleasure_n though_o i_o suppose_v my_o lord_n the_o bishop_n that_o now_o be_v do_v not_o think_v such_o a_o power_n include_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n william_n the_o conqueror_n be_v another_o of_o the_o pious_a pattern_n he_o recommend_v who_o will_v suffer_v nothing_o he_o say_v to_o be_v determine_v in_o any_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n without_o leave_n and_o authority_n first_o have_v from_o he_o 34._o he_o p._n 179._o &_o l.m.p._n p._n 34._o for_o which_o he_o cite_v eadmerus_n and_o may_v have_v tell_v we_o from_o thence_o if_o he_o have_v please_v more_o particular_o that_o he_o will_v not_o let_v any_o of_o his_o nobleman_n or_o minister_n though_o guilty_a of_o incest_n and_o the_o black_a crime_n be_v proceed_v against_o by_o church-censure_n and_o penalty_n 6._o penalty_n nulli_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la permittebat_fw-la ut_fw-la aliquem_fw-la de_fw-la baronibus_fw-la suis_fw-la seu_fw-la ministris_fw-la sive_fw-la incestu_fw-ge sive_fw-la adulterio_fw-la â—ive_a aliquo_fw-la capitali_fw-la crimine_fw-la denotatum_fw-la publicè_fw-la nisi_fw-la ejus_fw-la praecepto_fw-la implacitaret_fw-la aut_fw-la excommunicaret_fw-la aut_fw-la ullâ_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la rigoris_fw-la poenâ_fw-la constringeret_fw-la eadmer_n pag._n 6._o that_o he_o make_v his_o bishop_n his_o abbot_n and_o great_a man_n out_o of_o such_o as_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o do_v every_o thing_n he_o desire_v of_o they_o and_o such_o as_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o much_o wonder_n at_o for_o do_v it_o as_o know_v who_o they_o be_v from_o whence_o he_o take_v they_o and_o for_o what_o end_n he_o have_v raise_v they_o and_o that_o all_o this_o he_o do_v in_o order_n to_o make_v way_n for_o his_o norman_a law_n and_o usage_n which_o he_o resolve_v to_o establish_v here_o in_o england_n ibid._n england_n usus_fw-la atque_fw-la leges_fw-la quas_fw-la patres_fw-la svi_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la in_o normanniâ—_n habere_fw-la solebant_fw-la in_o angliá_n seruare_fw-la volens_fw-la de_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la personis_fw-la episcopos_fw-la abbates_n &_o alios_fw-la principes_fw-la per_fw-la totam_fw-la terram_fw-la instituit_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la indignum_fw-la judicaretur_fw-la si_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la suis_fw-la legibus_fw-la postpositá_fw-la omni_fw-la aliâ_fw-la consideratione_n non_fw-la obedirent_fw-la &_o si_fw-la ullus_fw-la corum_fw-la pro_fw-la quávis_fw-la terrenâ_fw-la potentiâ_fw-la caput_fw-la contra_fw-la eum_fw-la levare_fw-la auderet_fw-la scientibus_fw-la cunctis_fw-la unde_fw-la qui_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la quid_fw-la assumpti_fw-la sunt_fw-la cuncta_fw-la ergo_fw-la divina_fw-la &_o humana_fw-la ejus_fw-la nutum_fw-la expectabant_fw-la ibid._n this_o i_o say_v and_o more_o than_o this_o he_o may_v have_v give_v we_o from_o the_o very_a page_n
of_o eadmerus_n he_o mention_n by_o which_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o that_o prince_n be_v as_o absolute_a in_o ecclesiastical_a as_o in_o civil_a affair_n and_o his_o act_n therefore_o be_v i_o hope_v no_o precedent_n to_o any_o of_o his_o legal_a and_o limit_a successor_n his_o present_a majesty_n be_v not_o william_n the_o conqueror_n and_o can_v no_o more_o by_o our_o constitution_n rule_v absolute_o either_o in_o church_n or_o state_n than_o he_o will_v even_o if_o he_o can_v his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n be_v indeed_o a_o law_n to_o all_o his_o subject_n not_o in_o a_o conquer_a sense_n but_o because_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n be_v only_o that_o the_o law_n of_o our_o country_n shall_v be_v obey_v which_o he_o come_v over_o on_o purpose_n to_o rescue_v and_o count_v it_o his_o great_a prerogative_n to_o maintain_v and_o contemn_v therefore_o i_o doubt_v not_o such_o sordid_a flattery_n as_o will_v measure_v the_o extent_n of_o his_o supremacy_n from_o the_o conqueror_n claim_n intimation_n of_o this_o kind_n have_v be_v think_v so_o heinous_a as_o to_o be_v purge_v only_o by_o fire_n a_o punishment_n which_o our_o gentle_a law_n though_o they_o have_v take_v it_o off_o from_o man_n have_v still_o reserve_v for_o book_n and_o apply_v it_o now_o and_o then_o to_o repress_v a_o state-heresie_n and_o secure_v the_o fundamental_o of_o our_o constitution_n against_o all_o its_o underminer_n this_o conqueror_n and_o his_o family_n be_v much_o in_o request_n with_o our_o writer_n and_o again_o therefore_o of_o his_o son_n william_n rufus_n he_o tell_v we_o not_o without_o a_o glance_n on_o more_o modern_a time_n that_o he_o will_v suffer_v no_o ecclesiastical_a synod_n to_o be_v hold_v during_o the_o thirteen_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n 185._o reign_n p._n 185._o but_o let_v i_o ask_v our_o man_n of_o history_n which_o of_o all_o those_o historian_n in_o who_o work_n he_o have_v so_o happy_o spend_v his_o researche_n represent_v this_o part_n of_o rufus_n character_n to_o his_o advantage_n which_o of_o they_o that_o mention_v the_o thing_n do_v not_o also_o complain_v of_o it_o as_o one_o of_o the_o great_a hardship_n of_o that_o cruel_a and_o oppressive_a reign_n and_o to_o be_v rank_v with_o that_o other_o righteous_a practice_n of_o he_o by_o which_o he_o keep_v vacant_a and_o set_v to_o farm_n all_o the_o bishopric_n and_o abbey_n as_o they_o fall_v and_o have_v by_o that_o mean_n when_o he_o die_v no_o less_o than_o twelve_o of_o they_o in_o his_o hand_n 996._o hand_n jorvall_n apud_fw-la x._o script_n col._n 996._o and_o of_o these_o the_o small_a bishopric_n of_o canterbury_n winchester_n and_o sarum_n be_v three_o these_o be_v sad_a story_n but_o god_n be_v thank_v they_o be_v do_v a_o great_a while_n ago_o and_o do_v not_o therefore_o much_o concern_v we_o for_o we_o live_v now_o neither_o under_o william_n the_o first_o nor_o william_n the_o second_o but_o under_o william_n the_o three_o a_o short_a answer_n to_o a_o hundred_o such_o old_a tale_n as_o these_o but_o every_o good_a englishman_n will_v think_v it_o a_o full_a one_o less_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o his_o outlandish_a instance_n of_o ecclesiastical_a tyranny_n such_o as_o the_o deal_v of_o constantius_n be_v with_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n a_o very_a righteous_a and_o laudable_a act_n which_o dr._n wake_v propose_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o future_a prince_n and_o be_v as_o follow_v when_o the_o four_o hundred_o father_n assemble_v there_o have_v finish_v the_o business_n for_o which_o they_o meet_v and_o determine_v the_o dispute_v point_n clear_o against_o arius_n they_o beg_v of_o constantius_n that_o they_o may_v return_v home_o and_o attend_v their_o flock_n but_o he_o refuse_v they_o order_v his_o officer_n to_o keep_v the_o synod_n together_o by_o force_n till_o they_o have_v revoke_v their_o former_a decision_n and_o subscribe_v a_o arian_n form_n that_o he_o transmit_v to_o they_o upon_o which_o those_o who_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o comply_v make_v their_o escape_n as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v and_o even_o without_o his_o permission_n go_v back_o to_o their_o diocese_n but_o constantius_n not_o have_v give_v they_o his_o leave_n neither_o will_n dr._n wake_v give_v they_o his_o and_o do_v as_o good_a as_o say_v they_o do_v ill_a to_o separate_v without_o the_o emperor_n order_n and_o deserve_v his_o resentment_n for_o so_o do_v 77._o do_v see_v p._n 77._o i_o know_v in_o his_o appeal_n xviii_o appeal_n p._n xviii_o he_o pretend_v to_o fosten_v this_o censure_n and_o to_o take_v off_o several_a invidious_a instance_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n by_o say_v that_o we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v between_o what_o he_o relate_v as_o matter_n of_o history_n and_o what_o he_o deliver_v as_o his_o own_o opinion_n but_o how_o shall_v the_o reader_n distinguish_v where_o the_o writer_n do_v not_o nay_o where_o the_o writer_n have_v leave_v no_o possible_a room_n for_o a_o distinction_n though_o the_o reader_n shall_v be_v never_o so_o willing_a to_o employ_v it_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o dr._n wake_n produce_v these_o fact_n pure_o to_o establish_v right_n upon_o they_o and_o have_v lay_v down_o his_o historical_a ground_n therefore_o do_v in_o every_o instance_n proceed_v to_o draw_v his_o conclusion_n from_o they_o particular_o in_o this_o we_o be_v upon_o the_o instance_n of_o a_o tyrannical_a power_n exercise_v by_o constantius_n over_o the_o father_n at_o rimini_n after_o he_o have_v tell_v the_o story_n and_o add_v two_o other_o account_n of_o the_o imperial_a authority_n exert_v itself_o on_o the_o like_a occasion_n he_o thus_o conclude_v it_o be_v therefore_o the_o duty_n of_o all_o synod_n as_o they_o be_v convene_v by_o the_o prince_n authority_n so_o to_o tarry_v till_o they_o have_v the_o same_o authority_n for_o their_o dissolution_n 79._o dissolution_n p._n 79._o let_v he_o not_o hope_v then_o after_o amass_v together_o all_o the_o instance_n of_o a_o ungodly_a usurpation_n in_o prince_n upon_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n to_o come_v off_o by_o say_v that_o we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v between_o what_o he_o relate_v as_o matter_n of_o history_n and_o what_o as_o matter_n of_o opinion_n and_o by_o leave_v it_o in_o his_o own_o power_n afterward_o to_o apply_v this_o general_n plea_n to_o any_o particular_a instance_n in_o his_o book_n as_o he_o shall_v have_v need_n of_o it_o for_o these_o two_o in_o work_n of_o this_o nature_n can_v be_v separate_v where_o a_o enquiry_n be_v make_v what_o prince_n may_v lawful_o do_v and_o in_o order_n to_o it_o a_o history_n draw_v up_o of_o what_o they_o have_v actual_o do_v there_o all_o the_o account_n the_o historian_n give_v we_o of_o their_o act_n he_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o approve_v too_o unless_o he_o have_v take_v care_n to_o warn_v we_o to_o the_o contrary_a and_o to_o express_v his_o abhorrence_n of_o they_o shall_v a_o man_n pretend_v to_o mark_v out_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o king_n prerogative_n in_o civil_a affair_n and_o to_o that_o end_n deduce_v a_o account_n of_o all_o the_o most_o arbitrary_a and_o illegal_a act_n of_o our_o prince_n by_o which_o they_o have_v trample_v on_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o subject_n and_o the_o power_n of_o parliament_n will_v it_o avail_v he_o afterward_o in_o abatement_n to_o say_v that_o he_o intend_v these_o instance_n by_o way_n of_o history_n only_o and_o not_o to_o express_v his_o own_o sense_n of_o thing_n when_o his_o own_o sense_n of_o thing_n be_v manifest_o build_v on_o those_o historical_a account_n his_o conclusion_n deduce_v from_o they_o and_o support_v by_o '_o they_o such_o a_o poor_a excuse_n will_v not_o be_v admit_v in_o behalf_n of_o such_o a_o chronique_a scandaleuse_n every_o good_a englishman_n will_v still_o see_v through_o and_o detest_v the_o design_n and_o the_o author_n under_o all_o his_o shift_n will_v be_v as_o scandalous_a as_o his_o history_n but_o to_o proceed_v in_o our_o remark_n i_o observe_v v._o that_o dr._n wake_v in_o his_o account_n of_o ancient_a council_n often_o confound_v two_o thing_n that_o be_v wide_o different_a the_o prince_n power_n of_o propose_v any_o subject_a of_o debate_n to_o his_o synod_n and_o his_o power_n of_o confine_v they_o to_o debate_v of_o nothing_o but_o just_a what_o he_o propose_v as_o to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o no_o body_n question_n the_o prince_n right_a in_o all_o synod_n from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o small_a but_o as_o to_o the_o latter_a he_o have_v neither_o right_a or_o practice_n on_o his_o side_n not_o even_o in_o the_o most_o general_a council_n where_o the_o civil_a authority_n always_o exert_v itself_o most_o whatever_o dr._n wake_v may_v pretend_v to_o the_o contrary_n it_o be_v true_a in_o those_o large_a synod_n which_o meet_v at_o the_o call_v of_o prince_n upon_o extraordinary_a occasion_n
dr._n wake_v we_o abstract_n if_o we_o have_v nothing_o more_o to_o say_v against_o they_o but_o they_o shall_v be_v further_o and_o more_o distinct_o consider_v the_o doctor_n take_v they_o he_o say_v out_o of_o his_o collection_n as_o they_o lie_v there_o and_o for_o these_o collection_n i_o find_v he_o scarce_o ever_o go_v further_a than_o bishop_n burnet_n history_n of_o the_o reformation_n which_o though_o a_o very_a excellent_a work_n and_o merit_v the_o thanks_o of_o parliament_n which_o it_o have_v yet_o as_o to_o the_o proceed_n of_o convocation_n and_o the_o share_n which_o the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n bear_v all_o along_o in_o those_o change_n be_v extreme_o defective_a partly_o from_o the_o want_n of_o record_n and_o partly_o from_o his_o lordship_n omit_v to_o set_v down_o all_o even_a of_o that_o little_a that_o be_v leave_v we_o on_o this_o head_n in_o the_o manuscript_n memoirs_fw-fr of_o that_o time_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o nothing_o be_v do_v by_o the_o clergy_n in_o such_o or_o such_o a_o case_n because_o his_o lordship_n say_v nothing_o of_o it_o beside_o that_o history_n be_v by_o its_o very_a method_n apt_a to_o mislead_v a_o unwary_a reader_n in_o inquiry_n of_o this_o nature_n the_o way_n of_o it_o be_v to_o set_v down_o first_o the_o proceed_n of_o parliament_n in_o every_o case_n and_o then_o those_o of_o convocation_n which_o make_v it_o look_v oftentimes_o as_o if_o the_o parliament_n have_v lead_v the_o way_n to_o the_o convocation_n in_o their_o debate_n when_o the_o contrary_a to_o that_o be_v most_o certain_o true_a and_o will_v have_v appear_v so_o to_o be_v have_v his_o lordship_n think_v fit_a to_o follow_v the_o pattern_n set_v by_o antiquitates_fw-la britannicae_n and_o give_v the_o precedence_n always_o to_o the_o act_n of_o convocation_n when_o the_o business_n be_v first_o agitate_a there_n and_o afterward_o bring_v into_o parliament_n which_o in_o a_o church-historian_n have_v i_o presume_v be_v a_o method_n not_o improper_a or_o unbecoming_a at_o least_o since_o his_o lordship_n can_v not_o but_o know_v that_o our_o reformation_n have_v suffer_v by_o be_v misunderstand_v in_o these_o respect_n it_o may_v not_o have_v be_v amiss_o to_o have_v give_v we_o warning_n when_o thing_n be_v tell_v out_o of_o the_o natural_a order_n of_o time_n in_o which_o they_o happen_v and_o in_o what_o instance_n the_o lead_a step_n be_v from_o the_o convocation_n though_o the_o course_n of_o his_o history_n seem_v to_o place_v the_o rise_n of_o they_o elsewhere_o the_o want_n of_o this_o notice_n have_v occasion_v dr._n wake_v we_o mistake_v in_o some_o case_n and_o in_o other_o he_o have_v not_o make_v use_v even_o of_o the_o light_n which_o this_o history_n will_v have_v afford_v he_o i_o shall_v examine_v every_o instance_n any_o way_n material_a the_o injunction_n only_o except_v which_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v be_v by_o henry_n the_o eight_o and_o edward_n the_o six_o in_o virtue_n of_o their_o supreme_a headship_n and_o under_o the_o shelter_n of_o that_o act_n which_o make_v the_o king_n proclamation_n equal_a to_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n issue_v out_o in_o a_o very_a arbitrary_a manner_n and_o continue_v so_o to_o be_v as_o long_o as_o our_o prince_n can_v in_o their_o high_a commission-court_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o breach_n of_o they_o but_o since_o that_o court_n have_v be_v put_v down_o and_o the_o extraordinary_a act_n of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n annex_v to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o england_n by_o the_o first_o of_o elizabeth_n chap._n 1._o can_v now_o be_v exercise_v only_o in_o parliament_n how_o far_a any_o royal_a injunction_n be_v valid_a unless_o where_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a it_o order_v such_o thing_n as_o that_o act_n direct_v and_o allow_v or_o second_v some_o authentic_a canon_n or_o receive_v practice_n and_o whether_o it_o have_v any_o great_a force_n in_o ecclesiastical_a than_o the_o king_n proclamation_n have_v in_o civil_a affair_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o gentleman_n of_o the_o long_a robe_n to_o determine_v the_o clergy_n i_o be_o sure_a be_v not_o the_o only_a person_n concern_v in_o this_o point_n for_o the_o prince_n of_o those_o day_n carry_v their_o power_n further_o than_o they_o and_o issue_v out_o injunction_n alike_o for_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n 65._o laity_n see_v edward_n the_o sixth_n injunction_n to_o all_o and_o singular_a his_o love_a subject_n as_o well_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o of_o the_o laity_n sparrow_n p._n 1._o and_o q._n elizabeth_n be_v anno_fw-la 1559._o ibid._n p._n 65._o if_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o law_n think_v that_o the_o crown_n have_v still_o such_o a_o power_n of_o send_v out_o command_v at_o pleasure_n the_o clergy_n will_v i_o dare_v say_v be_v conclude_v by_o their_o opinion_n a_o abstract_n of_o several_a thing_n relate_v to_o the_o church_n 381._o p._n 381._o which_o have_v be_v do_v since_o the_o 25_o hen._n 8._o by_o private_a commission_n or_o otherwise_o out_o of_o convocation_n 25_o hen._n 8._o thirty_o two_o person_n appoint_v to_o review_v etc._n etc._n the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o gather_v out_o of_o they_o such_o as_o shall_v from_o thenceforth_o alone_o be_v of_o force_n in_o it_o see_v the_o act._n c._n 19_o dr._n wake_v might_n if_o he_o have_v please_v have_v say_v see_v the_o petition_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o convocation_n which_o precede_v this_o act_n and_o wherein_o this_o review_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v by_o they_o desire_v what_o be_v do_v in_o this_o matter_n be_v do_v at_o their_o instance_n and_o therefore_o have_v their_o authority_n 1536._o order_n for_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n bâ—rn_v hist._n ref._n p._n 195_o 249_o 302._o this_o too_o be_v in_o consequence_n of_o a_o petition_n from_o the_o convocation_n a_o memorandum_n of_o which_o be_v enter_v in_o their_o act_n decemb._n 19_o 1534._o heylin_n 8._o heylin_n reform_v justify_v p._n 8._o seem_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v put_v up_o by_o both_o house_n however_o that_o which_o come_v from_o the_o upper_a house_n be_v still_o extant_a in_o a_o cotton_n manuscript_n 339._o manuscript_n cleopatra_n e._n 5._o fol._n 339._o and_o in_o it_o the_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o prior_n request_n the_o archbishop_n to_o be_v instant_a with_o the_o king_n ut_fw-la dignaretur_fw-la decernere_fw-la quòd_fw-la sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la in_o linguam_fw-la vulgarem_fw-la anglicanam_fw-la per_fw-la quosdam_fw-la praelatos_fw-la &_o doctos_fw-la viros_fw-la per_fw-la dictum_fw-la illustrissimum_fw-la regem_fw-la nominandos_fw-la transferatur_fw-la and_o this_o dr._n wake_n can_v not_o well_o be_v ignorant_a of_o because_o his_o very_a guide_n in_o one_o of_o the_o place_n he_o himself_o quote_v from_o he_o 195._o he_o p._n 195._o on_o this_o occasion_n mention_n this_o petition_n make_v petition_n but_o place_n it_o in_o 1536._o i_o e._n two_o year_n late_a than_o it_o be_v real_o make_v as_o a_o act_n of_o both_o house_n and_o let_v we_o we_o know_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n take_v its_o rise_n from_o it_o 1538._o explication_n of_o the_o chief_a point_n in_o religion_n publish_v at_o the_o close_a of_o the_o convocation_n but_o not_o by_o it_o ibid._n p._n 245._o he_o mean_v the_o book_n call_v the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n but_o mistake_v both_o the_o time_n of_o its_o come_n out_o and_o its_o title_n and_o the_o authority_n by_o which_o it_o be_v publish_v and_o in_o the_o first_o and_o last_o of_o these_o that_o very_a passage_n he_o cite_v will_v have_v set_v he_o right_n if_o he_o have_v heed_v it_o for_o thus_o it_o speak_v though_o there_o be_v no_o parliament_n in_o the_o year_n 1537_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o convocation_n upon_o the_o conclusion_n of_o which_o there_o be_v print_v a_o explanation_n of_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o religion_n sign_v by_o nineteen_o bishop_n eight_o archdeacon_n and_o seventeen_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o law_n 245._o law_n hist._n ref._n vol._n 1._o p._n 245._o here_o be_v no_o intimation_n of_o its_o not_o pass_v the_o convocation_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a twenty_o five_o of_o the_o low_a house_n subscribe_v it_o which_o may_v well_o be_v a_o majority_n of_o the_o member_n when_o not_o many_o year_n before_o in_o the_o great_a debate_n about_o the_o divorce_n of_o queen_n cathariâ—e_n twenty_o three_o only_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v already_o 53._o already_o p._n 53._o be_v present_a and_o fourteen_o of_o these_o vote_n therefore_o make_v a_o majority_n of_o that_o house_n but_o heylin_n who_o have_v the_o opportunity_n of_o examine_v the_o register_n put_v this_o matter_n beyond_o a_o probability_n for_o he_o speak_v every_o where_n 549._o where_n ref._n just_a p._n 11._o &_o p._n 549._o of_o this_o book_n as_o have_v pass_v the_o convocation_n and_o of_o these_o twenty_o five_o as_o subscribe_v it_o in_o the_o
ferè_fw-la totâ_fw-la nobilitate_fw-la regni_fw-la magistrorum_fw-la &_o clericorum_fw-la m._n par._n p._n 372._o 1247._o fecit_fw-la dominus_fw-la rex_fw-la magnates_fw-la suos_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la &_o angliae_fw-la archidiaconos_n per_fw-la scripta_fw-la sva_fw-la regius_fw-la londinum_n evocari_fw-la ib._n p._n 719._o &_o again_o convenerant_fw-la etiam_fw-la tùnc_fw-la ibidem_fw-la ut_fw-la praetactum_fw-la est_fw-la archidiaconi_n angliae_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la &_o totius_fw-la cleri_fw-la pars_fw-la non_fw-la minîma_fw-la cum_fw-la ipsis_fw-la magnatibus_fw-la conquerentes_fw-la communiter_fw-la super_fw-la intolerabilibus_fw-la &_o frequentibus_fw-la exactionibus_fw-la domini_fw-la papae_fw-la tandem_fw-la de_fw-la communi_fw-la consilio_fw-la provisum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la gravamina_fw-la terrae_fw-la domino_fw-la papae_fw-la seriatim_fw-la monstrarentur_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la communitatis_fw-la totius_fw-la cleri_fw-la &_o populi_n regni_fw-la anglicani_n pp._n 720_o 721._o 1255._o post_fw-la festum_fw-la s_n t._n mich._n tenuit_fw-la rex_fw-la parliamentum_fw-la suum_fw-la apud_fw-la westminster_n convocatis_fw-la ibidem_fw-la episcopis_fw-la abbatibus_fw-la &_o prioribus_fw-la comitibus_fw-la &_o baronibus_fw-la &_o totius_fw-la regni_fw-la majoribus_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la petebat_fw-la a_o clero_fw-la de_fw-fr laïcis_fw-la foedis_fw-la suis_fw-la sibi_fw-la suffragium_fw-la subsidium_fw-la suffragium_fw-la subsidium_fw-la exhiberi_fw-la disponens_fw-la hoc_fw-la priùs_fw-la a_o clero_fw-la &_o post_fw-la eà _fw-la à _fw-la populo_fw-la majori_fw-la &_o minori_fw-la extorquere_fw-la episcopi_fw-la vero_fw-la abbates_n priores_fw-la &_o procuratores_fw-la qui_fw-la ibidem_fw-la pro_fw-la universitate_fw-la affuerunt_fw-la nolentes_fw-la huic_fw-la exactioni_fw-la adquiescere_fw-la gravamina_fw-la summo_fw-la pontifici_fw-la sub_fw-la sigillis_fw-la destinarunt_fw-la quorum_fw-la tenor_n talis_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr archidiaconatu_fw-la lincolniae_fw-la articuli_fw-la pro_fw-la communitate_fw-la procuratores_fw-la beneficiatorum_fw-la archidiaconatûs_fw-la lincoln_n pro_fw-la totâ_fw-la communitate_fw-la proponunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n ann._n burt._n pp._n 355_o 356._o 1256._o a_o writ_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o litchfield_n and_o coventry_n to_o the_o archdeacon_n of_o stafford_n command_v he_o to_o collect_v the_o papal_a procuration_n ipsam_fw-la pecuniam_fw-la tali_fw-la die_fw-la in_o parliamento_fw-la londoniensi_fw-la nobis_fw-la assignantes_fw-la ibid._n p._n 372._o which_o suppose_v the_o archdeacon_n then_o to_o have_v attend_v the_o parliament_n and_o according_o the_o next_o time_n it_o be_v assemble_v we_o again_o find_v they_o there_o for_o a_o debate_n arise_v this_o resolution_n be_v take_v commune_fw-la concilium_fw-la super_fw-la hoc_fw-la resedit_fw-la quod_fw-la decani_fw-la praelati_fw-la regulares_fw-la ac_fw-la archidiaconi_n tractabunt_fw-la cum_fw-la suis_fw-la capitulis_fw-la &_o clericis_fw-la it_o a_o quod_fw-la ad_fw-la mensem_fw-la post_fw-la pascha_fw-la redeant_fw-la per_fw-la procuratores_fw-la instructos_fw-la ad_fw-la plenè_fw-la respondendum_fw-la ann._n burt._n p._n 374._o the_o meaning_n of_o which_o be_v that_o the_o dean_n prior_n and_o archdeacon_n appear_v in_o parliament_n not_o for_o themselves_o alone_o but_o for_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o the_o body_n or_o district_n over_o which_o they_o preside_v bring_v up_o from_o they_o procuratorial_n letter_n parliament_n letter_n see_v a_o bishop_n mandate_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o the_o next_o year_n 1257_o which_o run_v ut_fw-la praedicti_fw-la dicanus_fw-la &_o prio_fw-la dictarum_fw-la cathedralium_n ecclesiarum_fw-la cou._n &_o litchf_n abbates_n &_o alii_fw-la priores_fw-la cum_fw-la literis_fw-la procuratoriis_fw-la nomine_fw-la congregationum_fw-la suarum_fw-la confectis_fw-la ac_fw-la dicti_fw-la archidiaconi_n cum_fw-la literis_fw-la similibus_fw-la factis_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la clericorum_fw-la qui_fw-la subsunt_fw-la eïsdem_fw-la dictis_fw-la die_n &_o loco_fw-la peronaliter_fw-la intersint_fw-la ann._n burt._n p._n 382._o this_o summons_n be_v pure_o synodical_a p._n 9_o of_o this_o book_n i_o have_v give_v two_o instance_n wherein_o the_o same_o method_n be_v at_o this_o time_n practise_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o parliament_n in_o which_o their_o power_n be_v sometime_o specify_v and_o limit_v and_o this_o make_v a_o recourse_n to_o their_o principal_n necessary_a as_o often_o as_o any_o thing_n be_v propose_v that_o exceed_v the_o limit_n of_o those_o power_n this_o be_v by_o way_n of_o indulgence_n to_o the_o lesser_a clergy_n in_o time_n when_o summons_n to_o parliament_n be_v very_o frequent_a and_o consequent_o attendance_n there_o very_o expensive_a and_o troublesome_a and_o the_o constitution_n of_o read_v therefore_o so_o often_o cite_v which_o first_o make_v distinct_a proctor_n from_o the_o rural_a clark_n of_o every_o diocese_n a_o fix_a and_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o clergys_n parliamentary_a assembly_n do_v it_o not_o as_o a_o privilege_n but_o a_o burden_n for_o it_o command_v they_o to_o be_v return_v etiamsi_fw-la de_fw-la conturbatione_fw-la vel_fw-la expensis_fw-la oporteat_fw-la fieri_fw-la mentionem_fw-la i._n e._n notwithstanding_o the_o trouble_v and_o charge_v it_o may_v be_v to_o they_o this_o they_o feel_v not_o while_o the_o archdeacon_n be_v commission_v to_o act_v for_o they_o who_o be_v bind_v themselves_o to_o attend_v in_o person_n by_o take_v procuratoria_fw-la from_o the_o inferior_a clerk_n lessen_v their_o charge_n without_o increase_v their_o own_o but_o assoon_o as_o the_o clergy_n send_v up_o distinct_a proctor_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o maintain_v they_o the_o laiety_n i_o find_v be_v at_o this_o time_n indulge_v in_o like_a manner_n but_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n for_o in_o the_o parliament_n of_o oxford_n ann._n 1258._o this_o memorable_a provision_n be_v make_v which_o i_o shall_v for_o more_o than_o one_o reason_n here_o insert_v entire_o si_fw-mi fetch_v a_o remembr_a ke_n le_fw-fr commun_n esâ—ise_v xii_o prodes_fw-la home_n ke_v vendrunt_n as_o parlemenz_n which_o by_o the_o last_o article_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v three_o time_n every_o year_n &_o autre_fw-fr fez_fw-fr quant_fw-fr master_fw-mi serra_fw-mi quant_fw-fr rei_fw-la u._fw-mi sun_n cunseil_n les_fw-fr mandera_fw-la pur_fw-mi treter_fw-la de_fw-fr bosoingnes_n del_fw-it rei_fw-la &_o del_o reaume_n et_fw-fr ke_n le_fw-fr commun_n tendra_fw-fr pour_fw-fr estable_a cer_n ke_v ces_fw-fr xii_o frunt_fw-la &_o ceo_fw-la sirrah_n fetch_v pur_fw-mi esparnier_fw-fr le_fw-fr cust_n del_fw-it commun_n 416._o commun_n ann._n burt._n p._n 416._o these_o word_n at_o first_o sight_n may_v pass_v well_o enough_o for_o a_o proof_n that_o the_o commons_o of_o england_n properly_z so_o call_v be_v now_o represent_v in_o parliament_n but_o upon_o compare_v the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o relation_n it_o appear_v that_o these_o very_a twelve_o who_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v elect_v par_fw-fr le_fw-fr commun_n be_v in_o another_o place_n mention_v as_o choose_v by_o the_o baron_n and_o therefore_o the_o community_n here_o speak_v of_o must_v be_v the_o community_n of_o the_o baronage_n or_o military_a tenant_n who_o the_o high_a as_o well_o as_o the_o low_a do_v it_o seem_v empower_v this_o committee_n of_o twelve_o to_o act_n for_o they_o in_o the_o three_o annual_a parliament_n then_o appoint_v to_o be_v hold_v and_o these_o together_o with_o the_o king_n council_n of_o fifteen_o at_o the_o same_o time_n choose_v have_v authority_n to_o make_v act_n and_o ordinance_n as_o appear_v evident_o from_o the_o provision_n publish_v the_o next_o year_n in_o the_o parliament_n at_o westminster_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v ces_n sunt_fw-la les_fw-fr purveance_n &_o les_fw-fr establissimentz_n â—aitz_fw-fr a_fw-fr westmoster_n all_o parliament_n a_o la_fw-fr seint_a michael_n par_fw-fr le_fw-fr rei_fw-la &_o sun_n conseil_n 413_o conseil_n who_o the_o king_n council_n be_v appear_v p._n 413_o &_o les_fw-fr xii_o par_fw-fr le_fw-fr commun_n conseil_n esluz_n after_o which_o these_o remarkable_a word_n follow_v par_fw-fr devant_fw-fr le_fw-fr communance_n de_fw-fr engleterre_fw-fr ke_v dunke_v fu_fw-mi a_o westmuster_n le_fw-fr a_fw-fr del_fw-it regne_fw-la henry_n le_fw-fr fiz_fw-fr le_fw-fr rei_fw-la johan_n quarantieme_o terz_fw-ge 435._o terz_fw-ge ibid._n p._n 435._o the_o community_n of_o england_n therefore_o as_o distinguish_v from_o the_o community_n of_o baron_n or_o great_a tenant_n in_o chief_a represent_v here_o by_o the_o committee_n of_o xii_o be_v at_o and_o of_o this_o assembly_n though_o the_o enact_v part_n of_o the_o provision_n then_o pass_v do_v not_o run_v in_o their_o name_n who_o proper_a province_n it_o be_v to_o represent_v and_o to_o petition_v according_o at_o their_o instance_n these_o very_a provision_n be_v make_v as_o the_o same_o annal_n inform_v we_o significant_fw-la communitas_fw-la bacheleriae_fw-la angliae_fw-la domino_fw-la edvardo_fw-la filio_fw-la regis_fw-la comiti_fw-la gloverniae_fw-la &_o aliis_fw-la juratis_fw-la de_fw-la concilio_n regis_fw-la apud_fw-la oxoniam_fw-la quòd_fw-la dominus_fw-la rex_fw-la totaliter_fw-la fecerat_fw-la &_o adimplevit_fw-la omne_fw-la &_o singula_fw-la quae_fw-la providerant_fw-la barones_n &_o sibi_fw-la imposuerant_fw-la facienda_fw-la &_o quòd_fw-la ipsi_fw-la barones_n nihil_fw-la ad_fw-la utilitatem_fw-la reipublicae_fw-la sicut_fw-la promiserant_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la nisi_fw-la commodum_fw-la proprium_fw-la &_o damnum_fw-la regis_fw-la ubique_fw-la &_o quòd_fw-la nisi_fw-la inde_fw-la fieret_fw-la emendatio_fw-la alia_fw-la ratio_fw-la pactum_fw-la reformaret_fw-la upon_o which_o it_o follow_v tandem_fw-la videntes_fw-la barones_n magis_fw-la
settle_v the_o point_n between_o we_o but_o here_o he_o be_v as_o reserve_v as_o one_o will_v wish_v for_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o crude_a work_n there_o be_v not_o a_o single_a instance_n of_o this_o kind_n make_v out_o or_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v clero_fw-la pretend_v except_o the_o trite_a instance_n of_o excluse_n clero_fw-la nay_o to_o see_v the_o fate_n of_o misapply_v read_v even_o of_o those_o twelve_o insignificant_a instance_n which_o he_o have_v produce_v no_o less_o than_o eight_o be_v evident_o mistake_v as_o to_o the_o date_n either_o of_o the_o parliament_n or_o convocation_n mention_v in_o they_o the_o reader_n will_v rather_o take_v my_o word_n for_o it_o than_o allow_v i_o the_o liberty_n of_o interrupt_v the_o course_n of_o my_o argument_n so_o far_o as_o to_o prove_v it_o and_o i_o shall_v proceed_v therefore_o to_o consider_v and_o remove_v the_o several_a objection_n that_o lie_v also_o against_o the_o second_o point_n advance_v in_o these_o paper_n that_o the_o clergy_n when_o meet_v have_v a_o right_n of_o treat_v and_o debate_v free_o about_o such_o matter_n as_o lie_v within_o their_o proper_a sphere_n and_o even_o of_o come_v to_o fit_a resolution_n upon_o they_o without_o be_v necessitate_v antecedent_o to_o gratify_v themselves_o for_o such_o act_n or_o debate_n by_o a_o licence_n under_o the_o broad_a seal_n of_o england_n chap._n viii_o it_o have_v be_v argue_v from_o the_o general_n nature_n of_o such_o assembly_n as_o these_o we_o be_v treat_v of_o that_o freedom_n of_o debate_n be_v their_o undoubted_a right_n and_o privilege_n incident_a to_o they_o as_o such_o and_o inseparable_a from_o '_o they_o to_o this_o i_o find_v these_o several_a answer_n return_v dr._n w._n assure_v we_o that_o the_o debate_n of_o the_o most_o general_a and_o famous_a council_n have_v be_v under_o as_o great_a restraint_n as_o he_o suppose_v the_o convocation_n to_o be_v 288._o be_v p._n 288._o l._n m._n p._n add_v that_o poyning_n law_n have_v tie_v up_o even_o a_o parliament_n in_o ireland_n as_o strict_o 44._o strict_o p._n 44._o and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o postscript_n 1697._o postscript_n at_o the_o end_n of_o a_o book_n entitle_v a_o essay_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n 8â—_n 1697._o fetch_v a_o three_o instance_n from_o scotland_n where_o the_o three_o estate_n he_o say_v can_v debate_v of_o nothing_o but_o what_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o article_n have_v beforehand_o agree_v on_o 198._o on_o p._n 198._o as_o to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o suppose_v dr._n w_n allegation_n true_a yet_o he_o have_v be_v tell_v that_o there_o be_v no_o argue_v from_o the_o power_n claim_v or_o exercise_v by_o emperor_n in_o those_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a assembly_n to_o what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v in_o lesser_a an_o state_v once_o and_o why_o such_o inference_n do_v not_o hold_v some_o reason_n have_v be_v give_v he_o which_o i_o need_v not_o now_o repeat_v but_o in_o truth_n he_o mistake_v or_o misrepresent_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o emperor_n even_o in_o these_o general_n and_o famous_a council_n which_o i_o have_v show_v he_o p._n 125_o 6._o go_v no_o further_a than_o to_o require_v a_o preference_n to_o that_o particular_a business_n for_o the_o dispatch_v of_o which_o they_o be_v summon_v not_o to_o exclude_v their_o debate_n on_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o the_o emperor_n propose_v to_o they_o and_o of_o this_o the_o canon_n of_o those_o council_n be_v a_o evidence_n beyond_o dispute_n which_o both_o as_o to_o matter_n and_o form_n take_v their_o rise_n from_o the_o several_a synod_n they_o be_v make_v in_o without_o any_o imperial_a leave_n or_o direction_n for_o the_o frame_v they_o with_o what_o face_n then_o can_v dr._n w._n vouch_v the_o practice_n of_o these_o council_n as_o precedent_n for_o that_o degree_n of_o restraint_n he_o will_v have_v lay_v on_o a_o english_a convocation_n with_o what_o truth_n or_o conscience_n can_v he_o affirm_v that_o they_o act_v entire_o according_a to_o the_o prescription_n of_o the_o emperor_n 288._o emperor_n p._n 288._o and_o deliberate_v on_o nothing_o but_o what_o they_o be_v direct_v or_o allow_v he_o mean_v express_o and_o particular_o allow_v by_o the_o prince_n to_o deliberate_v on_o 48._o on_o p._n 48._o whatever_o our_o author_n may_v think_v of_o such_o doctrine_n now_o or_o whatever_o he_o may_v hope_v from_o it_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o have_v he_o live_v and_o utter_v it_o while_o those_o holy_a synod_n be_v in_o be_v it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v two_o or_o three_o year_n afterward_o before_o he_o have_v repent_v of_o it_o but_o old_a council_n be_v dead_a and_o go_v and_o any_o thing_n it_o seem_v may_v be_v say_v of_o they_o let_v he_o not_o depend_v too_o much_o upon_o that_o for_o they_o have_v friend_n still_o in_o the_o world_n that_o may_v happen_v yet_o before_o he_o die_v to_o meet_v together_o and_o ask_v he_o a_o few_o question_n a_o live_a synod_n may_v sometime_o or_o other_o think_v it_o for_o its_o interest_n and_o find_v it_o in_o its_o power_n to_o vindicate_v the_o honour_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o dead_a one_o well_o if_o old_a council_n can_v afford_v a_o precedent_n modern_a parliament_n shall_v poyning_n law_n therefore_o be_v urge_v which_o provide_v that_o all_o such_o bill_n as_o shall_v be_v offer_v to_o the_o parliament_n of_o ireland_n shall_v be_v transmit_v hither_o under_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o have_v receive_v approbation_n here_o shall_v be_v send_v back_o under_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n to_o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o parliament_n of_o ireland_n 44._o ireland_n l._n m._n p._n p_o 44._o but_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o instance_n fetch_v from_o conquer_a country_n who_o must_v receive_v what_o term_n the_o victor_n please_v and_o be_v glad_a of_o any_o we_o live_v among_o another_o people_n always_o jealous_a of_o their_o liberty_n and_o careful_a to_o preserve_v they_o in_o a_o land_n where_o slavery_n either_o in_o church_n or_o state_n though_o sometime_o plant_v can_v never_o thrive_v and_o those_o fetter_n therefore_o which_o may_v perhaps_o just_o be_v lay_v on_o a_o irish_a parliament_n may_v not_o fit_v a_o english_a convocation_n so_o well_o which_o be_v therefore_o free_a because_o it_o be_v a_o english_a one_o but_o after_o all_o how_o far_o do_v this_o law_n of_o poynings_n reach_n our_o lawyer_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o leave_v not_o the_o parliament_n at_o liberty_n to_o propose_v what_o law_n they_o please_v that_o the_o irish_a look_n upon_o it_o as_o conclusive_a upon_o their_o debate_n and_o be_v satisfy_v and_o again_o that_o we_o have_v here_o a_o instance_n of_o a_o parliament_n without_o liberty_n of_o debate_n but_o this_o be_v too_o gross_a a_o imposition_n upon_o the_o credulity_n of_o his_o reader_n few_o of_o which_o be_v so_o ignorant_a as_o not_o to_o be_v aware_a that_o poyning_n law_n lay_v a_o restraint_n only_o on_o the_o enact_v power_n of_o their_o parliament_n but_o not_o on_o the_o debate_n of_o it_o which_o notwithstanding_o this_o act_n be_v leave_v as_o free_a as_o ever_o they_o can_v still_o treat_v and_o confer_v about_o all_o matter_n and_o cause_n that_o be_v of_o parliamentary_a cognizance_n they_o can_v petition_v represent_v and_o protest_v nay_o they_o can_v propose_v what_o head_n of_o bill_n they_o please_v to_o be_v transmit_v hither_o and_o send_v back_o thither_o in_o form_n of_o which_o we_o have_v have_v very_o late_a and_o frequent_a experience_n and_o how_o therefore_o the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o convocation_n liberty_n of_o debate_n can_v be_v pretend_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o this_o irish_a precedent_n be_v i_o confess_v past_o my_o english_a understanding_n for_o as_o i_o take_v it_o the_o convocation_n desire_v no_o other_o power_n and_o privilege_n but_o just_a what_o this_o parliament_n claim_v and_o practice_n and_o plead_v only_o that_o the_o 25_o h._n viii_o may_v not_o be_v extend_v to_o such_o a_o rigorous_a and_o unjustifiable_a sense_n as_o will_v lay_v great_a restraint_n upon_o they_o than_o poyning_n law_n do_v upon_o those_o of_o ireland_n but_o our_o letter-writer_n himself_o be_v sensible_a that_o this_o instance_n be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o at_o the_o close_a of_o it_o his_o conscience_n give_v a_o little_a and_o he_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o irish_a parliament_n be_v not_o under_o a_o universal_a restraint_n nor_o whole_o mute_a till_o the_o king_n give_v they_o power_n to_o debate_n and_o act_n 44._o act_n p._n 44._o be_v they_o not_o why_o then_o be_v it_o general_o say_v that_o they_o be_v a_o parliament_n without_o a_o liberty_n of_o debate_n or_o of_o propose_v what_o law_n they_o please_v in_o the_o very_a next_o line_n to_o these_o where_o it_o be_v all_o unsay_v
sit_v afterward_o and_o act_v in_o convocation_n a_o instance_n of_o such_o a_o procuratorium_fw-la for_o the_o parliament_n i_o have_v see_v as_o low_a as_o 1507._o and_o another_o of_o a_o execution_n of_o the_o premunientes_n by_o the_o bishop_n yet_o low_a in_o the_o reign_n of_o edward_n the_o six_o though_o return_v have_v then_o cease_v or_o at_o least_o be_v not_o enter_v thus_o the_o form_n be_v keep_v up_o and_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o king_n be_v right_a of_o summon_v the_o clergy_n assert_v and_o own_a and_o so_o the_o state-end_n of_o summon_v they_o be_v also_o answer_v they_o be_v leave_v to_o do_v it_o in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a way_n and_o to_o attend_v the_o parliament_n and_o the_o business_n of_o it_o not_o in_o one_o body_n as_o they_o be_v call_v but_o in_o two_o provincial_a assembly_n this_o they_o do_v at_o first_o by_o the_o connivance_n of_o the_o crown_n rather_o than_o any_o express_a allowance_n the_o archbishop_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n send_v out_o a_o provincial_a citation_n concurrent_o with_o the_o bishop_n writ_n of_o summons_n which_o method_n obtain_v and_o these_o meeting_n of_o the_o province_n be_v tacit_o accept_v in_o lieu_n of_o the_o clergy_n resort_n to_o parliament_n it_o grow_v necessary_a for_o the_o king_n to_o employ_v his_o authority_n also_o in_o convening_n they_o for_o otherwise_o it_o have_v be_v at_o the_o archbishops_n discretion_n whether_o he_o will_v have_v any_o such_o meeting_n or_o not_o and_o so_o the_o crown_n may_v have_v lose_v the_o clergy_n assistance_n in_o parliament_n this_o give_v birth_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o issue_v out_o two_o convocation-writ_n when_o a_o new_a parliament_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v which_o though_o set_v on_o foot_n before_o yet_o settle_v not_o into_o a_o rule_n till_o some_o year_n after_o edward_n the_o three_o be_v in_o the_o throne_n and_o than_o it_o be_v practise_v as_o due_o and_o regular_o and_o in_o much_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n take_v one_o instance_n and_o that_o not_o the_o early_o which_o may_v be_v give_v instead_o of_o many_o in_o the_o parliament_n roll_v of_o his_o eighteen_o year_n we_o read_v that_o it_o have_v be_v agree_v for_o the_o urgent_a affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o hold_v a_o parliament_n at_o westminster_n on_o the_o monday_n after_o the_o octave_n of_o trinity_n and_o that_o the_o archbishop_n shall_v call_v a_o convocation_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n of_o his_o province_n to_o the_o church_n of_o st._n paul_n london_n on_o the_o morrow_n of_o trinity_n for_o the_o dispatch_v of_o the_o say_a affair_n to_o which_o convocation_n none_o of_o the_o great_a prelate_n come_v on_o the_o say_a morrow_n of_o trinity_n or_o in_o the_o eight_o day_n ensue_v except_o the_o archbishop_n or_o two_o or_o three_o other_o bishop_n there_o name_v as_o the_o king_n be_v give_v to_o understand_v at_o which_o he_o much_o marvel_v as_o also_o that_o the_o great_a man_n be_v not_o come_v to_o the_o parliament_n upon_o the_o day_n to_o which_o they_o be_v summon_v and_o he_o charge_v the_o archbishop_n therefore_o to_o do_v what_o belong_v to_o he_o in_o relation_n to_o those_o of_o the_o clergy_n of_o his_o province_n who_o come_v not_o to_o the_o say_a convocation_n nor_o obey_v his_o mandate_n and_o the_o king_n will_v do_v what_o belong_v to_o himself_o in_o relation_n to_o such_o as_o come_v not_o to_o parliament_n nor_o obey_v his_o command_n 1._o command_n rot._n par._n 18._o e._n 3._o n._n 1._o if_o we_o supply_v this_o record_n with_o the_o writ_n extant_a on_o the_o back_n of_o the_o roll_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o clergy_n be_v summon_v here_o just_a as_o they_o be_v now_o by_o the_o archbishop_n at_o the_o king_n order_n or_o letter_n of_o request_n as_o it_o be_v then_o deem_v and_o nostrum_fw-la and_o even_o by_o the_o crown_n itself_o for_o in_o the_o 25_o e._n 3._o a_o writ_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n in_o the_o close_a roll_n of_o that_o year_n recite_v that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v call_v his_o clergy_n in_o quindenâ_fw-la paschae_fw-la ad_fw-la rogatum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la style_v though_o it_o run_v as_o now_o rogando_fw-la mandamus_fw-la and_o though_o the_o peremptory_a time_n and_o place_n of_o the_o clergy_n assemble_v be_v prefix_v by_o it_o and_o we_o see_v therefore_o that_o punishment_n be_v order_v in_o the_o roll_n for_o their_o disobey_v the_o archbishops_n mandate_n but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o their_o not_o comply_v with_o the_o king_n summons_n but_o this_o be_v only_o the_o language_n of_o popery_n by_o which_o they_o keep_v up_o their_o pretence_n to_o exemption_n and_o the_o clergy_n be_v indulge_v in_o the_o form_n so_o the_o thing_n be_v but_o effectual_o do_v which_o be_v to_o have_v they_o meet_v together_o with_o the_o parliament_n and_o for_o the_o dispatch_v of_o the_o same_o urgent_a affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n derive_v kingdom_n pur_fw-it treter_fw-la parlour_n &_o ordeigner_n ce_fw-fr que_fw-fr soit_fw-fr miet_fw-la affaire_fw-fr pour_fw-fr l'_fw-fr esploit_n des_fw-fr dit_fw-fr busoigne_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o roll_n and_o one_o of_o these_o word_n be_v that_o from_o whence_o the_o name_n of_o parliament_n be_v derive_v for_o which_o the_o parliament_n met._n and_o this_o be_v no_o new_a practice_n but_o a_o method_n now_o settle_v and_o customary_a of_o which_o various_a precedent_n instance_n may_v if_o they_o be_v needful_a be_v give_v but_o it_o be_v a_o short_a and_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o it_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o the_o king_n be_v write_v to_o the_o archbishop_n run_v more_o solito_fw-la convocari_fw-la faciatis_fw-la we_o shall_v find_v also_o that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n have_v a_o writ_n for_o that_o province_n as_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v for_o this_o only_o he_o be_v to_o convene_v his_o clergy_n about_o a_o fortnight_n late_a than_o the_o other_o province_n meet_v 16._o meet_v province_n of_o canterbury_n meet_v on_o the_o morrow_n of_o trinity_n i._n e._n may_v 31._o easter_n fall_v that_o year_n on_o april_n 4._o that_o of_o york_n the_o wednesday_n after_o st._n barnabas_n i._n e._n june_n 16._o and_o in_o this_o the_o way_n then_o take_v vary_v a_o little_a from_o modern_a practice_n which_o have_v make_v those_o two_o meeting_n perfect_o coincident_a but_o the_o ancient_a usage_n be_v for_o the_o clergy_n of_o canterbury_n to_o assemble_v first_o in_o order_n to_o set_v the_o precedent_n which_o it_o be_v expect_v that_o the_o other_o province_n shall_v almost_o implicit_o follow_v and_o with_o reason_n since_o if_o the_o two_o province_n have_v continue_v to_o attend_v the_o parliament_n in_o one_o body_n as_o they_o do_v of_o old_a the_o york_z clergy_n will_v have_v have_v no_o negative_a upon_o the_o parliamentary_a grant_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v a_o very_a unproportioned_a part_n of_o the_o assembly_n when_o therefore_o they_o desire_v to_o meet_v and_o grant_v separately_z the_o crown_n have_v reason_n to_o expect_v that_o what_o the_o great_a province_n do_v shall_v be_v a_o rule_n to_o the_o less_o or_o otherwise_o not_o to_o have_v consent_v to_o their_o separation_n very_o early_o in_o the_o roll_n therefore_o this_o passage_n occur_v that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o other_o noble_n the_o king_n commissioner_n in_o his_o absence_n shall_v require_v the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n to_o contribute_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o north_n as_o they_o i._n e._n i_o suppose_v as_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o his_o clergy_n have_v do_v 18._o 13_o e._n 3._o n._n 18._o and_o even_o in_o church_n act_n as_o well_o as_o state_n aid_n what_o have_v pass_v the_o one_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o law_n to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o in_o 1463_o we_o find_v the_o convocation_n of_o york_n adopt_v at_o once_o all_o the_o constitution_n make_v by_o that_o of_o canterbury_n and_o as_o yet_o not_o receive_v 143._o receive_v memorand_fw-fr quòd_fw-la praelati_fw-la &_o clerus_fw-la in_o convocatione_n 1463._o concedunt_fw-la unanimiter_fw-la quòd_fw-la effectus_fw-la constitutionum_fw-la provincialium_fw-la cantuar._n prov._n ante_fw-la haec_fw-la tempora_fw-la tent_n &_o habit_n constitutionibus_fw-la prov._n ebor._n nullo_n modo_fw-la repugnant_a seu_fw-la prejudicial_a &_o non_fw-la aliter_fw-la nec_fw-la alio_fw-la modo_fw-la admittantur_fw-la et_fw-la quòd_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la constitutiones_fw-la prov._n cant._n &_o effectus_fw-la earundem_fw-la ut_fw-la praefertur_fw-la inter_fw-la constitutiones_fw-la provinciae_fw-la ebor._fw-la prout_fw-la indiget_fw-la &_o decet_fw-la in_o serantur_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la eisdem_fw-la de_fw-la caetero_fw-la servandae_fw-la incorporentur_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la jure_fw-la observentur_fw-la registrum_fw-la both_o arch._n ebor._n f._n 143._o a_o practice_n that_o i_o doubt_v not_o be_v often_o in_o elder_a time_n repeat_v and_o we_o know_v be_v still_o
memory_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o according_a to_o his_o deep_a skill_n in_o english_a history_n have_v represent_v it_o 248._o it_o p._n 248._o nor_o yet_o mere_o for_o appear_v and_o make_v suit_n in_o his_o court_n as_o a_o great_a author_n 106._o author_n bishop_n burnet_n be_v hist._n of_o ref._n vol._n i._o p._n 106._o but_o in_o this_o conjecture_n no_o less_o unhappy_a than_o he_o seem_v to_o take_v it_o for_o then_o all_o the_o clergy_n can_v not_o have_v be_v conclude_v under_o the_o penalty_n for_o all_o have_v not_o sue_v there_o but_o that_o which_o make_v the_o whole_a body_n at_o once_o obnoxious_a be_v their_o obey_v his_o mandate_n 325._o mandate_n rigida_fw-la enim_fw-la provisionum_fw-la jura_n say_v josceline_n upon_o this_o occasion_n non_fw-la modò_fw-la eos_fw-la puniunt_fw-la qui_fw-la romanas_fw-la legationes_fw-la sine_fw-la regis_fw-la licentia_fw-la suscipiunt_fw-la sed_fw-la qui_fw-la iis_fw-la parent_n ant._n brit._n eccles._n in_o warhamo_n p._n 325._o and_o appear_v in_o his_o synod_n legantine_n which_o the_o clergy_n have_v often_o and_o late_o 1527._o late_o an._n 1527._o do_v the_o cardinal_n have_v be_v a_o favourite_n beyond_o example_n the_o sole_a and_o uncontrolled_a minister_n of_o his_o prince_n he_o be_v at_o that_o time_n lord_n chancellor_n by_o the_o king_n commission_n and_o have_v be_v make_v legate_n with_o his_o privity_n and_o at_o his_o special_a instance_n as_o bishop_n gardiner_n inform_v we_o 1._o we_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o protector_n fox_n vol._n ii_o p._n 2._o col_fw-fr 1._o what_o he_o do_v in_o one_o capacity_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o other_o be_v presume_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o king_n be_v appointment_n and_o whoever_o have_v oppose_v he_o have_v certain_o be_v crush_v by_o the_o royal_a power_n the_o subject_a neither_o dare_v nor_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o inquire_v whether_o he_o have_v a_o licence_n from_o the_o great_a seal_n who_o have_v himself_o the_o keep_v it_o however_o their_o obedience_n to_o his_o unlicensed_a authority_n be_v criminal_a even_o to_o the_o loss_n of_o liberty_n and_o estate_n and_o can_v they_o in_o any_o case_n have_v vouch_v the_o king_n command_n for_o their_o obey_v it_o the_o command_n will_v have_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v against_o law_n and_o no_o warrant_n thus_o both_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n be_v unaware_o at_o the_o king_n mercy_n and_o the_o clergy_n not_o admit_v to_o pardon_v gratis_o as_o the_o laity_n afterward_o be_v but_o force_v to_o ransom_n themselves_o by_o a_o good_a round_a sum_n afterward_o sum_n 100000_o l._n for_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n and_o 18840_o l._n 10_o d._n for_o that_o of_o york_n which_o be_v lay_v as_o all_o other_o convocation-grant_n be_v proportionable_o on_o the_o whole_a clergy_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o assessment_n to_o be_v see_v still_o in_o the_o bishop_n register_n particular_o in_o that_o of_o hereford_n an._n 1531._o and_o i_o wonder_v therefore_o that_o my_o lord_n of_o sarum_n shall_v say_v that_o he_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o discover_v whether_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n pay_v their_o proportion_n of_o this_o tax_n or_o not_o vol._n i._n p._n 115._o and_o again_o that_o the_o prelate_n have_v a_o great_a mind_n to_o draw_v they_o in_o to_o bare_a a_o share_n of_o the_o burden_n ib._n p._n 114._o he_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n after_o the_o convocation_n which_o make_v the_o grant_n be_v up_o for_o this_o be_v both_o needless_a and_o impracticable_a needless_a because_o the_o low_a clergy_n have_v already_o draw_v themselves_o in_o by_o consent_v to_o the_o grant_v in_o convocation_n and_o impracticable_a because_o if_o they_o have_v not_o there_o be_v no_o way_n leave_v of_o draw_v they_o in_o afterward_o for_o those_o time_n and_o by_o a_o acknowledgement_n in_o convocation_n that_o the_o king_n be_v supreme_a head_n together_o with_o the_o submission_n and_o petition_v recite_v in_o the_o preamble_n of_o the_o act_n we_o be_v discourse_v of_o there_o the_o clergy_n first_o knowledge_n be_v the_o parliament_n add_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n that_o the_o convocation_n be_v always_o have_v be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v assemble_v by_o the_o king_n be_v write_v which_o acknowledgement_n however_o be_v not_o according_a to_o truth_n unless_o understand_v of_o parliamentary_a convocation_n that_o be_v of_o those_o which_o be_v summon_v as_o well_o by_o the_o praemunientes_fw-la as_o by_o the_o archbishops_n mandate_n and_o to_o those_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v restrain_v and_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o own_o and_o avow_v this_o particular_o because_o the_o cardinal_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o convene_v legantine_n synod_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n frequent_o during_o his_o ministry_n and_o particular_o once_o not_o long_o before_o his_o fall_n and_o the_o time_n of_o this_o submission_n on_o nou._n 27._o 1527._o dubious_a 1527._o as_o i_o gather_v from_o a_o print_a sermon_n of_o longland_n be_v say_v to_o be_v preach_v on_o that_o day_n and_o year_n coram_fw-la celeberrimo_fw-la conventu_fw-la tùm_fw-la archiepiscoporum_fw-la cùm_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la caeteraeque_fw-la multitudinis_fw-la in_o occidentalis_fw-la coenobii_fw-la sanctuario_fw-la juxta_fw-la londinum_n though_o this_o title_n i_o confess_v be_v somewhat_o dubious_a and_o that_o practise_v of_o his_o therefore_o may_v be_v oppose_v by_o this_o declaration_n which_o preface_v the_o submission_n in_o the_o submission_n which_o follow_v the_o clergy_n promise_v in_o verbo_fw-la sacerdotii_fw-la that_o they_o will_v never_o from_o henceforth_o presume_v to_o attempt_v allege_v claim_v or_o put_v in_o ure_n or_o enact_v promulge_v or_o execute_v any_o new_a canon_n constitution_n ordinance_n provincial_a or_o other_o or_o by_o whatsoever_o other_o name_n they_o shall_v be_v call_v in_o the_o convocation_n unless_o the_o king_n be_v most_o royal_a assent_n and_o licence_n may_v to_o they_o be_v have_v to_o make_v promulge_v and_o execute_v the_o same_o and_o that_o his_o majesty_n do_v give_v his_o most_o royal_a assent_n and_o authority_n in_o that_o behalf_n now_o here_o be_v two_o several_a thing_n distinct_o promise_v in_o two_o different_a branch_n of_o the_o same_o sentence_n divide_v from_o each_o other_o by_o the_o particle_n or_n they_o will_v not_o attempt_v allege_v claim_v or_o put_v in_o ure_n that_o be_v one_o part_n of_o their_o promise_n or_o enact_v promulge_v or_o execute_v that_o be_v another_o the_o first_o of_o these_o respect_n canon_n as_o already_o make_v whether_o by_o a_o foreign_a or_o domestic_a authority_n the_o second_o as_o to_o be_v make_v here_o at_o home_o the_o former_a part_n of_o their_o assurance_n be_v give_v in_o their_o private_a and_o ministerial_a capacity_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o proceed_n in_o the_o spiritual_a court_n the_o latter_a in_o their_o public_a and_o legislative_a capacity_n as_o they_o be_v member_n of_o convocation_n in_o their_o private_a capacity_n as_o they_o may_v be_v either_o judge_n or_o litigant_n they_o promise_v not_o to_o attempt_v allege_v claim_v or_o put_v in_o ure_n i._n e._n not_o to_o be_v any_o way_n instrumental_a in_o acknowledge_v or_o promote_a the_o force_n of_o any_o canon_n make_v without_o the_o royal_a assent_n such_o as_o the_o whole_a text_n of_o the_o foreign_a canon_n law_n and_o all_o our_o own_o provincial_n and_o legantine_n constitution_n be_v in_o their_o public_a capacity_n they_o promise_v further_o not_o to_o enact_v promulge_v or_o execute_v any_o such_o canon_n for_o the_o future_a unless_o they_o may_v have_v the_o same_o royal_a licence_n for_o it_o but_o here_o be_v no_o promise_n couch_v in_o any_o of_o these_o word_n that_o they_o will_v not_o debate_v about_o the_o matter_n or_o form_v the_o draught_n of_o a_o canon_n without_o such_o a_o licence_n none_o of_o the_o word_n enact_v promulge_v or_o execute_v which_o alone_o relate_v to_o their_o proceed_n in_o convocation_n include_v any_o such_o promise_n and_o the_o only_a word_n which_o can_v be_v pretend_v to_o imply_v it_o the_o word_n attempt_v be_v determinnd_a by_o its_o situation_n to_o signify_v much_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o allege_v claim_v or_o put_v in_o ure_n and_o restrain_v the_o person_n promise_v only_o as_o they_o may_v act_n in_o their_o private_a or_o ministerial_a capacity_n that_o be_v out_o of_o convocation_n to_o attempt_v a_o canon_n therefore_o must_v signify_v to_o put_v it_o upon_o trial_n or_o prove_v the_o force_n of_o it_o and_o be_v a_o word_n of_o art_n borrow_v from_o the_o civilian_n however_o we_o need_v not_o go_v so_o far_o for_o a_o account_n of_o it_o the_o very_a act_n we_o be_v upon_o afford_v we_o a_o undeniable_a instance_n of_o its_o be_v thus_o use_v as_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o petition_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o follow_v this_o promise_n and_o the_o enact_v word_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o statute_n which_o answer_n to_o that_o petition_n the_o petition_n
inform_v his_o reader_n what_o opposition_n it_o meet_v with_o from_o the_o clergy_n ever_o it_o pass_v i_o have_v see_v the_o journal_n of_o that_o synod_n it_o be_v not_o so_o large_a indeed_o as_o those_o record_n of_o convocation_n which_o heylin_n see_v reformat_fw-la justify_v sect._n 2._o and_o wherein_o he_o say_v the_o whole_a debate_n with_o all_o the_o traverse_n and_o emergent_a difficulty_n which_o appear_v therein_o be_v specify_v at_o large_a however_o it_o be_v particular_a enough_o to_o show_v with_o what_o difficulty_n and_o by_o what_o step_v the_o clergy_n be_v draw_v into_o a_o compliance_n and_o how_o threaten_v message_n be_v send_v they_o by_o the_o king_n before_o they_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o it_o and_o i_o have_v already_o from_o another_o manuscript_n promise_v the_o reader_n the_o several_a form_n of_o submission_n which_o they_o draw_v up_o one_o after_o another_o but_o can_v not_o get_v accept_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n therefore_o to_o complain_v of_o want_n of_o light_n in_o this_o case_n for_o perhaps_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o one_o thing_n do_v in_o any_o of_o h._n the_o 8_o th_n convocation_n of_o which_o we_o have_v a_o clear_a and_o full_a account_n than_o of_o the_o opposition_n which_o the_o court-form_n of_o submission_n meet_v with_o from_o the_o clergy_n before_o they_o come_v up_o to_o it_o from_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n i_o mean_v for_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o the_o prelate_n be_v so_o very_o hard_o to_o be_v deal_v with_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o act_n that_o but_o one_o bishop_n and_o not_o one_o abbot_n or_o prior_n disagree_v to_o it_o but_o of_o the_o low_a clergy_n 18_o or_o 19_o vote_v against_o it_o to_o the_o very_a last_o and_o 7._o or_o 8._o refer_v that_o be_v vote_v neither_o against_o it_o nor_o for_o it_o see_v troub_v &_o try_n of_o laâ—d_n p._n 82._o may_v be_v draw_v to_o import_v by_o the_o ambiguous_a relation_n of_o the_o word_n attempt_v as_o it_o now_o stand_v there_o yet_o the_o parliament_n it_o be_v plain_a will_v take_v it_o and_o according_o enact_v it_o in_o no_o other_o sense_n than_o i_o have_v give_v of_o it_o distinct_o sever_n it_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o act_n from_o all_o those_o word_n that_o have_v any_o respect_n to_o the_o make_v of_o a_o canon_n and_o confine_v it_o to_o that_o branch_n of_o the_o sentence_n which_o suspend_v all_o the_o old_a canon_n already_o make_v then_o come_v the_o other_o branch_n which_o prescribe_v the_o method_n of_o make_v new_a one_o and_o forbid_v the_o clergy_n to_o enact_v promulge_v or_o execute_v any_o without_o the_o king_n assent_n leave_v they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o their_o old_a method_n of_o propose_v and_o deliberate_v and_o reduce_v their_o power_n only_o to_o the_o same_o level_n with_o that_o of_o parliament_n over_o which_o they_o have_v before_o great_a and_o sensible_a advantage_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o enact_v canon_n by_o their_o own_o authority_n without_o the_o royal_a concurrence_n and_o in_o synod_n oftentimes_o which_o meet_v without_o a_o royal_a summons_n this_o i_o question_v not_o be_v the_o true_a and_o genuine_a exposition_n of_o the_o act_n and_o this_o be_v the_o very_o hinge_v on_o which_o the_o second_o article_n of_o the_o dispute_n turn_v i_o think_v myself_o oblige_v to_o consider_v it_o with_o a_o very_a particular_a care_n and_o to_o secure_v it_o if_o possible_a against_o all_o exception_n i_o hope_v i_o have_v do_v so_o and_o that_o the_o reader_n be_v by_o this_o time_n full_o satisfy_v that_o no_o restraint_n be_v lay_v by_o it_o upon_o any_o convocational_a act_n of_o the_o clergy_n previous_a to_o the_o pass_v a_o canon_n but_o that_o they_o have_v still_o as_o much_o liberty_n to_o treat_v debate_n and_o conclude_v so_o they_o do_v not_o enact_v promulge_v and_o execute_v since_o this_o statute_n as_o ever_o they_o have_v before_o it_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o it_o have_v be_v thus_o understand_v all_o along_o by_o those_o who_o may_v be_v presume_v to_o be_v best_a acquaint_v with_o its_o meaning_n such_o as_o poulton_n and_o rastal_n be_v the_o one_o in_o his_o abridgement_n put_v this_o title_n before_o the_o act_n that_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n shall_v enact_v no_o constitution_n without_o the_o king_n assent_n the_o other_o in_o his_o repertory_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o statute_n make_v this_o to_o be_v the_o purport_n of_o it_o that_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n shall_v enact_v nothing_o unless_o they_o have_v the_o king_n assent_n and_o licence_n neither_o of_o they_o be_v aware_a it_o seem_v that_o their_o liberty_n of_o debate_n be_v cut_v off_o by_o it_o my_o lord_n herbert_n take_v it_o just_a as_o they_o do_v for_o his_o short_a summary_n of_o it_o be_v that_o in_o convocation_n nothing_o shall_v be_v promulge_v and_o execute_v without_o the_o king_n leave_n 399._o leave_n p._n 399._o mr._n fox_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n for_o thus_o he_o abridge_n it_o that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v not_o hereafter_o presume_v to_o assemble_v in_o their_o convocation_n without_o the_o king_n be_v write_v or_o to_o enact_v or_o execute_v constitution_n without_o his_o royal_a assent_n 330._o assent_n vol._n 2._o p._n 330._o bishop_n godwyn_n do_v not_o differ_v in_o his_o account_n of_o it_o which_o be_v in_o praedicto_fw-la porrò_fw-la parliamento_fw-la decretum_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr abrogandâ—_n synodi_fw-la authoritate_fw-la in_o canonibus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la condendis_fw-la nisi_fw-la quatenus_fw-la rex_fw-la eos_fw-la ratos_fw-la habuisset_fw-la 1534._o habuisset_fw-la annal._n ad_fw-la ann._n 1534._o francis_n mason_n the_o eminent_a defender_n of_o our_o order_n represent_v it_o after_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n in_o a_o small_a piece_n of_o he_o about_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o make_v canon_n and_o constitution_n concern_v thing_n indifferent_a there_o he_o say_v it_o be_v enact_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o parliament_n that_o the_o convocation_n shall_v be_v assemble_v always_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o king_n be_v write_v and_o that_o their_o canon_n shall_v not_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n unless_o they_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o royal_a assent_n 15._o assent_n p._n 15._o nor_o have_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n any_o other_o opinion_n in_o this_o matter_n than_o its_o friend_n witness_v what_o the_o same_o author_n in_o his_o great_a work_n mention_n as_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o puritan_n ostendunt_fw-la puritani_n sub_fw-la sinem_fw-la svi_fw-la examinis_fw-la canon_n prorsus_fw-la nullos_fw-la vigere_fw-la aut_fw-la valere_fw-la in_o angliâ_fw-la qui_fw-la regio_fw-la calculo_fw-la ac_fw-la sigillo_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la muniti_fw-la 21._o muniti_fw-la fitz-simon_n apud_fw-la masonum_fw-la de_fw-la minist_n angl._n p._n 21._o and_o thus_o speak_v one_o of_o they_o in_o a_o treatise_n of_o oath_n exact_v by_o ordinary_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o no_o inconsiderable_a writer_n it_o be_v enact_v he_o say_v and_o provide_v that_o no_o constitution_n or_o ordinance_n shall_v be_v make_v or_o put_v in_o execution_n within_o this_o realm_n until_o etc._n etc._n 54._o etc._n p._n 54._o nay_o thus_o speak_v mr._n bagshaw_n himself_o in_o his_o famous_a argument_n concern_v the_o canon_n where_o we_o may_v be_v sure_o he_o say_v nothing_o more_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o clergy_n than_o he_o needs_o must_v and_o yet_o he_o represent_v the_o act_n to_o be_v only_o that_o to_o the_o make_n of_o canon_n there_o must_v be_v the_o king_n be_v royal_a assent_n 12._o assent_n p._n 12._o and_o when_o he_o be_v to_o produce_v the_o word_n of_o the_o statute_n by_o which_o the_o clergy_n have_v power_n to_o make_v canon_n he_o say_v they_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o enact_v promulge_v or_o execute_v any_o canon_n or_o constitution_n etc._n etc._n unless_o they_o may_v have_v the_o king_n be_v most_o royal_a assent_n to_o make_v promulge_v and_o execute_v the_o same_o ibid._n same_o ibid._n but_o as_o to_o attempt_v allege_v claim_v and_o put_v in_o ure_n he_o never_o dream_v that_o these_o be_v in_o the_o act_n apply_v or_o be_v applicable_a to_o this_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o mention_v they_o intruth_o he_o be_v a_o lawyer_n and_o a_o man_n of_o skill_n in_o his_o profession_n and_o so_o know_v very_o well_o that_o in_o the_o omission_n of_o these_o word_n as_o have_v no_o reference_n to_o the_o clergy_n power_n of_o make_v canon_n he_o only_o trace_v the_o step_n of_o the_o king_n commission_n to_o the_o convocation_n in_o 1603_o and_o 1640._o one_o of_o these_o be_v print_v at_o length_n in_o the_o 290._o the_o p._n 285_o 290._o bibliotheca_fw-la regius_fw-la and_o there_o all_o of_o the_o 25_o h._n 8._o which_o relate_v to_o the_o clergy_n power_n in_o make_v canon_n be_v insert_v at_o large_a and_o which_o be_v
question_v it_o in_o the_o least_o or_o call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n for_o it_o indeed_o the_o doubtful_a wording_n of_o the_o act_n may_v possible_o give_v the_o clergy_n some_o alarm_n at_o first_o and_o put_v they_o under_o apprehension_n that_o their_o liberty_n of_o debate_n be_v abridge_v by_o it_o or_o at_o least_o that_o it_o may_v be_v construe_v so_o to_o be_v by_o those_o who_o in_o those_o distress_a time_n be_v willing_a enough_o to_o take_v any_o advantage_n of_o they_o but_o their_o scruple_n if_o they_o have_v any_o clear_v up_o in_o a_o little_a time_n and_o their_o fear_n vanish_v and_o they_o afterward_o fall_v to_o business_n with_o the_o same_o freedom_n and_o under_o as_o little_a restraint_n for_o aught_o appear_v to_o the_o contrary_a as_o any_o of_o their_o predecessor_n have_v do_v before_o the_o act_n of_o submission_n and_o thus_o the_o matter_n stand_v till_o the_o very_a end_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n there_o be_v no_o instance_n i_o believe_v to_o be_v give_v of_o a_o formal_a commission_n to_o treat_v and_o debate_n old_a than_o the_o convocation_n of_o 1603_o in_o the_o first_o of_o king_n james_n which_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v account_v for_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o will_v suppose_v the_o utmost_a that_o can_v by_o the_o severe_a interpretation_n of_o the_o act_n be_v pretend_v that_o the_o clergy_n be_v by_o it_o cut_v off_o from_o form_v the_o draught_n of_o a_o canon_n or_o even_o deliberate_v about_o one_o without_o be_v particular_o impower_v to_o that_o purpose_n yet_o be_v they_o still_o in_o several_a inferior_a instance_n of_o act_v leave_v perfect_o free_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o act_n they_o may_v by_o a_o humble_a representation_n lay_v before_o my_o lord_n the_o bishop_n the_o king_n or_o his_o great_a council_n any_o grow_v inconvenicy_n and_o disorder_n in_o the_o church_n any_o dangerous_a error_n that_o may_v happen_v to_o arise_v and_o spread_v in_o their_o time_n any_o outrageous_a excess_n of_o vice_n and_o impiety_n which_o they_o shall_v observe_v to_o prevail_v and_o have_v make_v their_o representation_n they_o may_v venture_v to_o add_v their_o request_n for_o the_o prevention_n or_o suppression_n of_o such_o disorder_n vice_n and_o error_n and_o even_o to_o point_v out_o the_o method_n of_o do_v it_o if_o they_o can_v move_v a_o step_n towards_o frame_v new_a canon_n yet_o at_o least_o they_o may_v interpose_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o old_a one_o and_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v vigorous_o execute_v and_o due_o observe_v in_o a_o word_n whatever_o hardship_n or_o grievance_n they_o may_v lie_v under_o from_o their_o ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a superior_n as_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o suffer_v from_o either_o they_o have_v in_o convocation_n a_o right_n and_o a_o opportunity_n to_o declare_v '_o they_o these_o complaint_n it_o be_v heretofore_o their_o custom_n to_o put_v up_o together_o with_o their_o subsidy_n and_o come_v in_o such_o good_a company_n therefore_o they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n favourable_o hear_v now_o they_o have_v leave_v off_o to_o tax_n themselves_o they_o must_v no_o long_o draw_v occasion_n of_o relief_n from_o the_o want_v of_o the_o crown_n but_o from_o the_o goodness_n and_o justice_n of_o he_o that_o wear_v it_o it_o will_v be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o reign_n found_v in_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o people_n and_o secure_v by_o maintain_v they_o to_o suffer_v all_o body_n of_o man_n to_o enjoy_v their_o right_n though_o they_o give_v nothing_o for_o it_o nor_o will_v it_o be_v any_o reflection_n upon_o our_o most_o excellent_a prince_n if_o the_o world_n shall_v see_v that_o the_o advice_n of_o so_o considerable_a a_o part_n of_o his_o subject_n as_o the_o clergy_n be_v may_v be_v welcome_a to_o he_o even_o without_o their_o subsidy_n it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o man_n that_o that_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n popery_n be_v now_o at_o work_n and_o carry_v on_o among_o we_o in_o a_o very_a dangerous_a manner_n and_o it_o be_v their_o fear_n lest_o that_o which_o can_v never_o succeed_v when_o it_o appear_v barefaced_a shall_v prevail_v by_o make_v secret_a and_o unperceived_a advances_n upon_o we_o whether_o their_o fear_n be_v just_a or_o no_o i_o shall_v not_o determine_v but_o will_v it_o not_o be_v fit_a that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v be_v leave_v to_o their_o wont_a liberty_n of_o assemble_v that_o upon_o any_o such_o dangerous_a conjuncture_n they_o may_v join_v their_o counsel_n endeavour_n and_o request_n to_o give_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o grow_v mischief_n and_o by_o a_o due_a representation_n of_o the_o danger_n ground_v on_o the_o sure_a account_n that_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o convocation_n by_o the_o several_a member_n of_o it_o resort_v thither_o from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n excite_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n into_o a_o degree_n of_o care_n and_o concern_v proportionable_a to_o the_o danger_n but_o shall_v the_o clergy_n have_v no_o representation_n no_o complaint_n to_o make_v to_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n yet_o they_o themselves_o may_v be_v complain_v of_o to_o either_o and_o it_o be_v fit_a they_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o give_v answer_n to_o such_o complaint_n all_o other_o body_n and_o community_n of_o man_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v move_v in_o parliament_n to_o their_o prejudice_n can_v immediate_o assemble_v and_o confer_v together_o and_o lay_v before_o their_o superior_n the_o consequence_n of_o it_o as_o far_o as_o their_o particular_a interest_n be_v concern_v the_o clergy_n alone_o have_v no_o such_o liberty_n or_o opportunity_n if_o their_o parliamentary_a assembly_n be_v not_o observe_v and_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n therefore_o in_o a_o worse_a condition_n than_o the_o petty_a company_n or_o corporation_n in_o the_o kingdom_n it_o be_v true_a my_o lord_n the_o bishop_n be_v at_o hand_n always_o to_o interpose_v in_o their_o behalf_n but_o as_o they_o be_v no_o stand_a committee_n of_o convocation_n upon_o who_o the_o care_n of_o the_o clergy_n interest_n in_o parliament_n have_v at_o any_o time_n be_v devolve_v so_o neither_o be_v it_o proper_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v altogether_o lodge_v in_o their_o hand_n which_o be_v too_o full_a of_o other_o business_n to_o be_v able_a alone_o to_o discharge_v this_o to_o the_o best_a advantage_n as_o quick-sighted_a as_o their_o lordship_n may_v be_v to_o discern_v and_o as_o fatherly_a a_o concern_v as_o they_o may_v have_v to_o remedy_v the_o grievance_n of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o they_o shall_v either_o understand_v they_o so_o well_o or_o represent_v they_o so_o full_o or_o interpose_v so_o hearty_o for_o their_o redress_n as_o those_o who_o feel_v '_o they_o man_n interest_n have_v be_v ever_o best_o take_v care_n of_o by_o such_o as_o be_v most_o immediate_o concern_v in_o '_o they_o their_o lordship_n doubtless_o want_v no_o zeal_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o every_o the_o small_a member_n of_o it_o but_o in_o man_n of_o their_o age_n and_o experience_n such_o zeal_n be_v ever_o temper_a with_o great_a caution_n and_o manage_v with_o nice_a regard_v to_o the_o probability_n of_o success_n and_o to_o the_o passion_n and_o prejudices_fw-la and_o various_a interest_n of_o men._n now_o these_o restraint_n may_v it_o be_v hope_v in_o some_o measure_n be_v take_v off_o and_o their_o lordship_n encourage_v into_o a_o reasonable_a prospect_n of_o succeed_v in_o any_o proposal_n they_o have_v to_o offer_v on_o our_o behalf_n if_o they_o be_v back_v in_o it_o by_o the_o joint_a advice_n and_o endeavour_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o province_n assemble_v and_o as_o their_o caution_n in_o interpose_v will_v in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v likely_a be_v less_o so_o will_v their_o interposition_n itself_o perhaps_o be_v of_o somewhat_o great_a weight_n and_o influence_n especial_o in_o time_n when_o their_o lordship_n action_n may_v lie_v under_o any_o prejudices_fw-la and_o their_o character_n be_v misunderstand_v at_o such_o season_n they_o will_v have_v enough_o to_o do_v to_o support_v and_o promote_v their_o own_o interest_n and_o will_v not_o be_v able_a however_o willing_a they_o may_v be_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o breach_n and_o be_v a_o screen_n to_o their_o inferior_n beside_o their_o lordship_n good_a office_n be_v confine_v to_o the_o upper_a house_n nor_o can_v they_o take_v notice_n of_o any_o parliamentary_a matter_n till_o it_o come_v regular_o before_o they_o there_o whereas_o the_o clergy_n as_o well_o as_o all_o other_o body_n of_o man_n aught_o to_o have_v the_o privilege_n of_o a_o early_a address_n to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o where_o so_o many_o bill_n of_o importance_n begin_v that_o nothing_o may_v pass_v there_o to_o their_o disadvantage_n without_o
congregati_fw-la simul_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la ea_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la salutiferâ_fw-la collatione_fw-la requirunt_fw-la quae_fw-la secundum_fw-la directionem_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la unitatem_fw-la spiritûs_fw-la in_o vinculo_fw-la pacis_fw-la obtineant_fw-la he_o restore_v the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o the_o use_v of_o council_n both_o which_o be_v lose_v in_o that_o country_n by_o a_o long_a succession_n of_o arian_n prince_n as_o both_o of_o they_o be_v usual_o lose_v together_o and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o order_v his_o bishop_n to_o meet_v which_o can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o than_o provincial_o for_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n be_v then_o under_o one_o metropolitan_a be_v it_o any_o wonder_n that_o after_o so_o long_a a_o intermission_n the_o first_o provincial_a synod_n that_o meet_v shall_v grateful_o own_v that_o prince_n favour_n by_o who_o they_o be_v allow_v and_o encourage_v to_o assemble_v which_o yet_o they_o do_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o to_o declare_v also_o that_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n they_o have_v a_o right_a to_o meet_v and_o that_o their_o be_v debar_v of_o that_o right_o be_v a_o violence_n upon_o '_o they_o the_o council_n of_o lugo_n afterward_o which_o sit_v in_o 569_o or_o thereabouts_o not_o as_o dr._n wake_n say_v 23._o say_v p._n 23._o in_o 607_o mistake_v gross_o the_o spanish_a aera_fw-la for_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n profess_v itself_o to_o have_v meet_v at_o the_o command_n of_o theodimirus_fw-la but_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o extraordinary_a occasion_n the_o erect_v the_o see_v of_o lugo_n into_o a_o archbishopric_n in_o which_o the_o civil_a power_n be_v near_o interest_v and_o to_o which_o it_o be_v requisite_a therefore_o that_o it_o shall_v concur_v but_o after_o that_o be_v over_o the_o two_o metropolitan_o of_o braga_n and_o lugo_n convene_v their_o provincial_a synod_n apart_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o without_o the_o king_n order_n as_o far_o as_o appear_v and_o need_v his_o command_n only_o to_o unite_v these_o two_o synod_n into_o one_o national_a assembly_n as_o to_o the_o seven_o burgundian_n synod_n who_o act_n he_o say_v avow_v the_o authority_n by_o which_o they_o meet_v 24._o meet_v p._n 24._o though_o he_o will_v insinuate_v yet_o he_o do_v not_o direct_o affirm_v any_o of_o they_o to_o have_v be_v provincial_a and_o i_o shall_v not_o therefore_o stay_v to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o that_o five_o of_o they_o be_v not_o be_v certain_a and_o that_o the_o two_o other_o be_v if_o not_o more_o than_o provincial_a yet_o at_o least_o extraordinary_a it_o will_v be_v time_n enough_o to_o prove_v when_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o which_o he_o give_v up_o and_o which_o he_o insist_o on_o but_o pag._n 35._o he_o profess_v to_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n over_o their_o lesser_a synod_n let_v we_o see_v by_o what_o instance_n he_o choose_v to_o make_v it_o good_a he_o tell_v we_o that_o when_o wolfolendus_fw-la bishop_n of_o bourge_n summon_v a_o provincial_a council_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n yet_o have_v neglect_v to_o consult_v the_o king_n pleasure_n in_o it_o we_o find_v sigebert_n for_o that_o reason_n alone_o forbid_v his_o bishop_n to_o go_v to_o it_o this_o story_n indeed_o will_v be_v something_o to_o his_o purpose_n be_v it_o right_o represent_v but_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o insincere_a than_o his_o manner_n of_o tell_v it_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o account_n which_o de_n marca_n have_v give_v we_o of_o this_o matter_n l._n vi_o c._n 19_o sect._n 5._o there_o he_o inform_v we_o that_o bourge_v of_o which_o wolfolendus_fw-la be_v archbishop_n be_v in_o clovis_n realm_n neustria_n not_o in_o sigebert_n austrasia_n which_o be_v all_o out_o of_o the_o province_n of_o bourge_n that_o he_o nevertheless_o at_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o austrasian_a bishop_n design_v to_o come_v with_o his_o suffragans_fw-la out_o of_o his_o own_o province_n into_o some_o city_n of_o austrasia_n to_o have_v a_o meeting_n there_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o pretend_v to_o do_v this_o by_o virtue_n of_o some_o ancient_a canon_n without_o so_o much_o as_o consult_v sigebert_n in_o it_o who_o for_o this_o reason_n resolve_v as_o he_o just_o may_v to_o oppose_v he_o we_o see_v here_o that_o this_o synod_n be_v not_o provincial_a but_o the_o meeting_n of_o a_o archbishop_n and_o his_o suffragans_fw-la of_o one_o kingdom_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o another_o and_o this_o appoint_a to_o be_v in_o the_o territory_n of_o a_o prince_n where_o that_o archbishop_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n and_o without_o so_o much_o as_o acquaint_v he_o with_o it_o what_o wonder_v if_o sigebert_n make_v use_v of_o his_o royal_a power_n to_o hinder_v such_o a_o meeting_n or_o what_o instance_n can_v dr._n wake_v have_v pitch_v upon_o less_o to_o his_o purpose_n without_o it_o be_v that_o which_o follow_v when_o the_o five_o council_n of_o paris_n he_o say_v have_v resolve_v it_o to_o be_v expedient_a 36._o p._n 36._o that_o provincial_a synod_n shall_v be_v hold_v every_o year_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o canonical_a custom_n establish_v in_o it_o they_o make_v it_o their_o request_n to_o lovis_fw-la the_o emperor_n and_o lotharius_n his_o son_n that_o they_o will_v consent_v that_o at_o a_o fit_a season_n every_o year_n they_o may_v be_v assemble_v this_o request_n be_v again_o renew_v some_o year_n after_o in_o another_o synod_n thus_o far_o he_o be_v of_o our_o side_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o provincial_a synod_n than_o this_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o paris_n and_o their_o request_n in_o consequence_n of_o that_o decree_n to_o the_o civil_a power_n that_o they_o will_v suffer_v it_o to_o take_v effect_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n it_o follow_v yes_o notwithstanding_o these_o general_a permission_n before_o they_o do_v come_v together_o they_o be_v to_o have_v a_o particular_a warrant_n for_o their_o so_o do_v as_o be_v evident_a say_v he_o from_o the_o act_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o soissons_fw-fr which_o synod_n of_o soissons_fw-fr one_o will_v think_v now_o be_v certain_o provincial_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v compose_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o no_o less_o than_o five_o province_n as_o de_fw-fr marca_n assure_v we_o 2._o we_o l.vi._n c._n 26._o §._o 2._o and_o the_o name_n of_o several_a metropolitan_o be_v now_o fair_o legible_a in_o the_o front_n of_o it_o which_o be_v that_o part_n of_o the_o act_n with_o which_o dr._n wake_v be_v usual_o best_o acquaint_v i_o thank_v he_o here_o for_o mention_v this_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o paris_n for_o it_o give_v i_o a_o occasion_n of_o supply_v his_o account_n and_o of_o add_v the_o reason_n by_o which_o the_o author_n of_o that_o decree_n govern_v themselves_o in_o the_o pass_a it_o viz._n because_o if_o provincial_a council_n be_v hold_v annual_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n will_v be_v support_v ill_a clergyman_n will_v be_v discourage_v many_o offence_n which_o escape_v now_o with_o impurity_n will_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o many_o instance_n of_o church-discipline_n now_o supersede_v will_v by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v restore_v 26._o restore_v quoniam_fw-la si_fw-la haec_fw-la semel_fw-la in_o anno_fw-la per_fw-la unamquamqâ—e_fw-la provinciam_fw-la celebrata_fw-la fuerint_fw-la &_o honour_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la vires_fw-la ordinis_fw-la svi_fw-la obtinebit_fw-la &_o impudentia_fw-la quorundam_fw-la clericorum_fw-la quae_fw-la passim_fw-la authoritate_fw-la canonicâ_fw-la calcatâ_fw-la auribus_fw-la imperialibus_fw-la molestiam_fw-la ingerit_fw-la ceâ—sabit_fw-la &_o impunitas_fw-la diversorum_fw-la plagitiorum_fw-la locum_fw-la delitescendi_fw-la quem_fw-la nunc_fw-la habet_fw-la non_fw-la habâ—bit_fw-la &_o multa_fw-la alia_fw-la quae_fw-la hactenùs_fw-la secùs_fw-la quà m_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la disciplina_fw-la docet_fw-la incessâ—runt_fw-la ordinem_fw-la suum_fw-la deo_fw-la auxiliante_fw-la servabunt_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 26._o which_o reason_n whether_o they_o will_v not_o serve_v as_o well_o to_o prove_v the_o expedience_n of_o convening_n frequent_o the_o synod_n of_o canterbury_n and_o york_n i_o leave_v the_o reader_n who_o understand_v the_o state_n of_o this_o church_n and_o nation_n to_o determine_v these_o i_o think_v be_v all_o the_o instance_n of_o provincial_a council_n which_o he_o express_o produce_v as_o such_o throughout_o his_o first_o chapter_n and_o i_o appeal_v now_o to_o the_o most_o partial_a of_o his_o friend_n whether_o any_o one_o of_o they_o do_v in_o the_o least_o countenance_n that_o extravagant_a principle_n which_o he_o set_v up_o for_o that_o the_o call_v or_o not_o call_v of_o convocation_n i._n e._n provincial_a synod_n the_o allow_v or_o not_o allow_v they_o to_o meet_v and_o sit_v be_v a_o thing_n always_o at_o the_o free_a and_o absolute_a pleasure_n of_o the_o prince_n even_o where_o the_o nicene_n canon_n be_v admit_v as_o a_o
invigilarunt_fw-la proferantur_fw-la &_o huius_fw-la domâ—s_n examinationem_fw-la subeant_fw-la synodalia_fw-la and_o something_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n seem_v to_o be_v intimate_v in_o the_o statute_n i_o mention_v which_o enact_v that_o whatever_o shall_v be_v ordain_v and_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o doctor_n now_o appoint_v or_o other_o person_n hereafter_o to_o be_v appoint_v by_o his_o royal_a majesty_n or_o else_o by_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o england_n in_o and_o upon_o the_o matter_n of_o christ_n religion_n and_o the_o christian_a faith_n review_v faith_n this_o relate_v to_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n then_o to_o be_v review_v and_o lawful_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n alter_v ceremony_n this_o to_o the_o ritual_n at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o be_v alter_v and_o observation_n of_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v in_o all_o and_o every_o point_n limitation_n and_o circumstance_n thereof_o by_o all_o his_o grace_n subject_n etc._n etc._n full_o believe_v obey_v observe_v and_o perform_v here_o the_o word_n by_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o england_n do_v most_o natural_o refer_v to_o the_o last_o verb_n appoint_a and_o under_o that_o construction_n imply_v that_o this_o and_o such_o like_a committee_n be_v consent_v to_o by_o the_o convocation_n as_o well_o as_o name_v by_o the_o king_n and_o so_o they_o certain_o be_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o establish_v they_o be_v because_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v discuss_v require_v as_o this_o very_a act_n speak_v ripe_a and_o mature_a deliberation_n be_v not_o rash_o to_o be_v define_v nor_o restrain_v to_o this_o present_a session_n or_o any_o other_o session_n of_o parliament_n as_o they_o must_v have_v be_v if_o they_o have_v be_v consider_v only_o in_o convocation_n which_o then_o sit_v and_o rise_v always_o within_o a_o few_o day_n of_o the_o parliament_n these_o committee_n therefore_o be_v appoint_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o interval_n of_o parliament_n and_o though_o they_o have_v a_o power_n of_o conclude_v final_o yet_o they_o seldom_o i_o suppose_v do_v more_o than_o prepare_v business_n to_o be_v lay_v before_o the_o convocation_n when_o it_o sit_v according_o what_o be_v do_v by_o this_o committee_n for_o reform_v the_o office_n be_v reconsider_v by_o the_o convocation_n itself_o two_o or_o three_o year_n afterward_o as_o a_o manuscript_n note_v episcopis_fw-la note_v sess._n 19_o 21._o feb._n 1542_o &_o 43._o reverendissimus_fw-la dixit_fw-la regem_fw-la velle_fw-la libros_fw-la quosdam_fw-la ecclesiasticos_fw-la examinari_fw-la &_o corrigi_fw-la ubi_fw-la reverendissimus_fw-la tradidiâ—_n hos_fw-la libros_fw-la examinandos_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la episcopis_fw-la i_o have_v meet_v with_o take_v from_o the_o journal_o of_o convocation_n imply_v these_o committee_n indeed_o be_v speak_v of_o sometime_o in_o our_o statute_n and_o elsewhere_o as_o appoint_v by_o the_o king_n without_o any_o mention_n of_o the_o convocation-clergy_n which_o be_v partly_o owe_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o time_n by_o which_o the_o king_n in_o virtue_n of_o his_o supreme_a headship_n be_v say_v to_o do_v decree_n and_o order_v every_o thing_n though_o the_o previous_a step_n and_o resolve_n be_v from_o the_o convocation_n and_o be_v withal_o not_o improper_a consider_v how_o much_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o royal_a power_n in_o such_o matter_n for_o the_o clergy_n often_o only_o petition_v the_o king_n for_o a_o committee_n and_o refer_v the_o nomination_n of_o it_o to_o he_o of_o which_o a_o clear_a instance_n have_v be_v give_v before_o in_o the_o request_n for_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n indeed_o when_o the_o committee_n be_v compose_v of_o member_n from_o both_o province_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o present_a case_n realm_n case_n the_o act_n style_v they_o the_o archbishop_n and_o sundry_a bishop_n of_o both_o province_n of_o canterbury_n and_o york_n within_o this_o realm_n and_o also_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o best_a learned_a honest_a and_o most_o virtuous_a sort_n of_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n man_n of_o discretion_n and_o judgement_n and_o good_a disposition_n of_o this_o say_a realm_n it_o can_v not_o sit_v and_o act_n by_o a_o bare_a order_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o be_v necessary_o to_o have_v the_o king_n commission_n before_o it_o can_v be_v a_o legal_a assembly_n and_o no_o wonder_n therefore_o if_o though_o both_o convocation_n consent_v to_o it_o and_o perhaps_o sometime_o name_v it_o yet_o the_o king_n only_o be_v say_v to_o empower_v they_o and_o here_o i_o must_v once_o for_o all_o observe_v that_o whatever_o be_v do_v by_o such_o select_a committee_n appoint_v or_o approve_v by_o convocation_n though_o do_v out_o of_o convocation_n must_v be_v reckon_v do_v by_o it_o as_o carry_v the_o stamp_n of_o its_o authority_n for_o so_o the_o way_n have_v be_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o assembly_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a the_o catechismus_fw-la ad_fw-la parâ—chos_n among_o the_o papist_n be_v account_v to_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n though_o that_o council_n never_o pass_v or_o see_v it_o because_o it_o be_v draw_v up_o and_o publish_v by_o order_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o who_o that_o council_n have_v refer_v it_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o oxford_n 85._o oxford_n bp._n bâ—â—â—_n vol._n 1._o p._n 85._o and_z cambridge_z 87._o cambridge_z ibid._n p._n 87._o resolution_n concern_v the_o invalidity_n of_o king_n henry_n first_o marriage_n which_o carry_v the_o authority_n of_o those_o university_n because_o draw_v up_o by_o committee_n which_o be_v in_o full_a convocation_n appoint_v by_o they_o nor_o want_v we_o precedent_n of_o a_o delegation_n of_o the_o power_n even_o of_o parliament_n to_o committee_n in_o ancient_a time_n for_o 1_o hen._n 6._o some_o lord_n and_o other_o of_o the_o king_n council_n be_v impower_v to_o determine_v all_o such_o bill_n and_o petition_n as_o be_v not_o answer_v in_o parliament_n 21._o parliament_n rot._n parl._n n._n 21._o and_o so_o again_o 6_o hen._n 6._o n._n 45_o 46._o and_o several_a time_n before_o and_o after_o and_o henry_n the_o eight_o have_v frequent_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o parliament_n translate_v upon_o he_o we_o be_v not_o to_o wonder_v therefore_o if_o the_o convocation_n of_o his_o reign_n do_v something_o like_o this_o when_o they_o have_v so_o great_a pattern_n to_o follow_v and_o be_v so_o much_o more_o at_o his_o mercy_n than_o parliament_n be_v 1542._o the_o examine_v of_o the_o english_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v begin_v by_o the_o convocation_n be_v take_v by_o the_o king_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n and_o commit_v to_o the_o two_o university_n ibid._n p._n 315._o be_v the_o translate_n of_o scripture_n a_o work_n appropriate_v to_o synod_n as_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o two_o house_n in_o 1534_o to_o the_o king_n to_o take_v care_n of_o a_o new_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n will_v have_v be_v warrant_n enough_o for_o he_o to_o have_v put_v it_o into_o who_o hand_n he_o please_v especial_o since_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o this_o very_a synod_n in_o 1542_o comply_v at_o last_o with_o the_o king_n proposal_n i_o find_v indeed_o in_o some_o minute_n of_o their_o act_n that_o the_o bishop_n at_o first_o disagree_v to_o it_o 42._o it_o sess._n 9_o mart._n 1541_o 42._o but_o they_o be_v i_o suppose_v over-rulâ—d_a for_o parker_n account_n be_v only_o aliquandiu_fw-la quibus_fw-la biblia_fw-la transferenda_fw-la committerentur_fw-la ambigebant_fw-la 338._o ambigebant_fw-la p._n 338._o which_o show_v that_o the_o dispute_n be_v soon_o over_o 1544._o the_o king_n order_v the_o prayer_n for_o procession_n and_o litany_n to_o be_v put_v into_o english_a and_o send_v they_o to_o the_o archbishop_n with_o a_o order_n for_o the_o public_a use_n of_o they_o ibid._n p._n 331._o this_o be_v do_v by_o a_o royal_a injunction_n 48._o injunction_n so_o it_o be_v style_v in_o bonner_n be_v reg._n f._n 48._o then_o equal_a to_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o need_v not_o therefore_o by_o i_o here_o be_v account_v for_o however_o there_o be_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o committee_n for_o reform_v the_o office_n or_o the_o convocation_n itself_o may_v have_v a_o hand_n in_o it_o for_o about_o this_o time_n it_o be_v plain_a they_o compose_v the_o little_a book_n of_o prayer_n call_v the_o orarium_fw-la 1545._o orarium_fw-la orarium_fw-la sive_fw-la libellus_fw-la precationum_fw-la per_fw-la regiam_fw-la majestatem_fw-la &_o clerum_fw-la latinè_n editus_fw-la exit_fw-la officina_fw-la rich._n grafton_n 1545._o which_o be_v set_v out_o by_o the_o king_n the_o year_n afterward_o 1547._o the_o king_n order_v a_o visitation_n over_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o thereupon_o suspend_v all_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n while_o it_o last_v vol._n ii_o p._n 26._o the_o king_n visited_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o supreme_a headship_n recognize_v first_o in_o convocation_n and_o establish_v afterward_o in_o parliament_n
for_o which_o reason_n and_o because_o i_o think_v the_o point_n to_o be_v of_o importance_n and_o withal_o relate_v near_o to_o the_o article_n we_o be_v upon_o i_o shall_v here_o produce_v some_o passage_n from_o the_o paper_n and_o record_n of_o that_o time_n which_o full_o clear_v it_o king_n edward_n answer_n to_o the_o devonshire-mens_n petition_n 666._o petition_n fox_n vol._n 2._o p._n 666._o assure_v they_o that_o for_o the_o mass_n no_o small_a study_n or_o travel_n have_v be_v spend_v by_o all_o the_o learned_a clergy_n therein_o b._n therein_o p._n 667._o b._n and_o again_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o our_o book_n either_o for_o baptism_n sacrament_n mass_n confirmation_n and_o service_n in_o the_o church_n be_v by_o our_o parliament_n establish_v by_o the_o whole_a clergy_n agree_v yea_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o realm_n devise_v by_o god_n word_n confirm_v a._n confirm_v p._n 668._o a._n the_o council_n instruction_n to_o dr._n hopton_n how_o to_o discourse_v the_o lady_n mary_n 701._o mary_n fox_n vol._n 2._o p._n 701._o affirm_v the_o same_o thing_n somewhat_o more_o forcible_o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v her_o grace_n write_v that_o the_o law_n make_v by_o parliament_n be_v not_o worthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o law_n mean_v the_o statute_n for_o the_o communion_n etc._n etc._n you_o shall_v say_v thereto_o the_o fault_n be_v great_a in_o any_o subject_a to_o disallow_v a_o law_n of_o the_o king_n a_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n by_o long_a study_n free_a disputation_n and_o uniform_a determination_n of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n consult_v debate_v conclude_v but_o above_o all_o most_o express_a and_o full_a to_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o assertion_n in_o a_o letter_n of_o edw._n 6._o date_v july_n 23._o regni_fw-la tertio_fw-la and_o enter_v in_o the_o register_n of_o bonner_n a._n bonner_n f._n 219._o a._n it_o run_v thus_o that_o one_o uniform_a order_n for_o common-prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n have_v beyn_a and_o be_v most_o godly_a set_v fourthe_o not_o only_o by_o the_o common_a agreement_n and_o full_a assent_n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o commons_o in_o the_o late_a session_n of_o our_o late_a parliament_n but_o also_o by_o the_o like_a assent_n of_o the_o bysshopp_n in_o the_o same_o parliament_n and_o of_o all_o other_n be_v the_o learned_a man_n of_o this_o our_o realm_n in_o their_o synod_n and_o convocation_n provincial_a i_o think_v it_o worth_a my_o while_n to_o make_v good_a this_o point_n because_o it_o have_v by_o some_o be_v much_o doubt_v and_o their_o doubt_n have_v be_v countenance_v by_o the_o act_n 2_o &_o 3_o edw._n 6._o c._n 1._o which_o establish_v the_o service-book_n and_o wherein_o there_o be_v mention_v only_o of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o certain_a of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o discreet_a bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n of_o this_o realm_n appoint_v to_o compile_v it_o but_o no_o formal_a notice_n be_v take_v of_o the_o convocation_n that_o pass_v it_o and_o the_o proof_n i_o have_v give_v in_o this_o single_a instance_n will_v suggest_v to_o the_o reader_n that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o in_o general_n and_o that_o several_a other_o thing_n do_v by_o this_o select_a committee_n be_v probable_o approve_v afterward_o in_o convocation_n though_o the_o statute_n and_o other_o record_n of_o that_o time_n shall_v seem_v to_o mention_v the_o committee_n only_o the_o convocation-record_n which_o alone_o can_v have_v give_v we_o full_a light_n in_o this_o case_n be_v destroy_v and_o the_o chief_a way_n we_o now_o have_v of_o supply_v this_o defect_n be_v by_o parallel_n instance_n and_o probable_a reason_n which_o fair_a man_n therefore_o will_v admit_v as_o good_a evidence_n for_o want_v of_o better_a and_o not_o take_v advantage_n as_o dr._n wake_n do_v from_o the_o destruction_n of_o such_o record_n to_o deny_v that_o there_o ever_o be_v any_o this_o be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v pretend_v to_o prove_v that_o none_o of_o the_o people_n of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o parish_n be_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o edward_n the_o six_o christen_v because_o perhaps_o the_o old_a parish-register_n be_v lose_v this_o make_a way_n for_o the_o act_n of_o 1548_o p._n 93._o and_o 1551_o p._n 189._o he_o mean_v king_n edward_n two_o act_n of_o uniformity_n which_o establish_v the_o first_o and_o second_o service-book_n and_o way_n therefore_o be_v make_v for_o they_o not_o by_o this_o new_a office_n of_o communion_n but_o by_o the_o service-book_n themselves_o these_o i_o have_v show_v though_o the_o work_n of_o a_o committee_n yet_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o convocation_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o convocation_n approve_v this_o committee_n beforehand_o and_o confirm_v what_o be_v do_v by_o it_o afterward_o i_o have_v show_v it_o i_o mean_v of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o reader_n therefore_o will_v easy_o believe_v that_o the_o same_o step_n and_o measure_n be_v observe_v as_o to_o the_o other_o 1549._o a_o order_n of_o council_n forbid_v private_a mass_n ibid._n p._n 102_o 103._o as_o contrary_a to_o the_o statute_n of_o uniformity_n and_o to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o convocation_n and_o the_o council_n therefore_o who_o send_v this_o order_n do_v afterward_o in_o a_o letter_n of_o they_o to_o the_o lady_n mary_n 1551._o mary_n june_n 4._o 1551._o call_v her_o chaplain_n say_v mass_n a_o contempt_n not_o of_o their_o but_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n of_o this_o church_n of_o england_n 709._o england_n fox_n vol._n 2._o p._n 709._o the_o form_n of_o ordination_n appoint_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n order_v to_o be_v draw_v up_o by_o a_o special_a committee_n of_o six_o bishop_n and_o six_o divine_n to_o be_v name_v by_o the_o king_n ibid._n p._n 141_o 143._o the_o true_a account_n of_o this_o be_v that_o the_o council_n have_v already_o appoint_v this_o committee_n at_o the_o instance_n as_o we_o may_v from_o former_a precedent_n reasonable_o collect_v of_o the_o convocation_n itself_o then_o sit_v and_o of_o the_o member_n of_o convocation_n therefore_o this_o committee_n be_v compose_v according_a to_o my_o lord_n of_o sarum_n account_n of_o it_o some_o bishop_n and_o divine_n say_v he_o bring_v now_o together_o by_o a_o session_n of_o parliament_n be_v appoint_v to_o prepare_v a_o book_n of_o ordination_n 140._o ordination_n vol._n 2._o p._n 140._o the_o session_n be_v likely_a to_o end_v before_o these_o form_n can_v be_v prepare_v and_o the_o parliament_n pass_v therefore_o a_o previous_a confirmation_n of_o they_o as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o necessary_a erudition_n in_o 1540_o 25._o 1540_o see_v stat._n 32_o hen._n 8._o cap._n 25._o dr._n wake_v must_v have_v a_o very_a uncommon_a way_n of_o argue_v if_o he_o can_v draw_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o church_n power_n from_o such_o instance_n as_o these_o where_o such_o a_o implicit_a deference_n be_v pay_v to_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o to_o enact_v they_o before_o the_o parliament_n have_v see_v they_o and_o indeed_o before_o they_o be_v make_v dr._n w._n we_o see_v do_v in_o this_o and_o in_o every_o other_o step_n of_o this_o article_n appeal_v to_o my_o l._n of_o s.'s_n book_n and_o will_v under_o the_o cover_n of_o his_o lordship_n name_n put_v off_o all_o his_o bad_a history_n and_o worse_a opinion_n it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o therefore_o to_o give_v he_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o right_n reverend_a prelate_n clear_o express_v and_o avow_v in_o another_o piece_n engl._n piece_n vind._n of_o the_o ord._n of_o the_o ch._n of_o engl._n and_o with_o that_o to_o balance_v all_o these_o doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a authority_n his_o lordship_n speak_v of_o the_o english_a ordinal_n the_o point_n we_o be_v upon_o and_o of_o the_o alteration_n that_o be_v afterward_o make_v in_o it_o have_v these_o word_n it_o be_v indeed_o confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o parliament_n and_o there_o be_v good_a reason_n to_o desire_v that_o to_o give_v it_o the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n and_o those_o change_n be_v whole_o to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o convocation_n who_o only_o consult_v about_o they_o and_o make_v they_o and_o the_o parliament_n do_v take_v that_o care_n in_o the_o enact_v they_o that_o may_v show_v they_o do_v only_o add_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n to_o they_o for_o in_o pass_v they_o it_o be_v order_v that_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o ordination_n shall_v only_o be_v read_v over_o and_o even_o that_o be_v carry_v upon_o some_o debate_n for_o many_o as_o i_o have_v be_v tell_v move_v that_o the_o book_n shall_v be_v add_v to_o the_o act_n as_o it_o be_v send_v to_o the_o parliament_n from_o the_o convocation_n without_o ever_o read_v it_o but_o that_o seem_v indecent_a and_o too_o implicit_a to_o
wake_v it_o seem_v have_v different_a notion_n of_o these_o thing_n for_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o whatever_o privilege_n he_o have_v show_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n they_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o such_o they_o be_v not_o derive_v from_o any_o positive_a law_n and_o constitution_n but_o result_v from_o that_o power_n which_o every_o such_o prince_n have_v original_o in_o himself_o and_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o part_v of_o those_o right_n which_o natural_o belong_v to_o sovereign_a authority_n and_o that_o to_o prove_v any_o particular_a prince_n entitle_v to_o these_o right_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v a_o sovereign_a prince_n and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v any_o of_o those_o prerogative_n that_o belong_v to_o such_o a_o prince_n unless_o it_o can_v be_v plain_o make_v out_o that_o he_o have_v afterward_o by_o his_o own_o act_n limit_v himself_o 95._o himself_o pp._n 94_o 95._o so_o that_o according_a to_o dr._n wake_v we_o politic_n all_o king_n in_o all_o country_n have_v a_o equal_a share_n of_o power_n in_o their_o first_o institution_n none_o of_o they_o be_v original_o limit_v or_o subject_v to_o any_o restraint_n in_o the_o arbitrary_a exercise_n of_o their_o authority_n but_o such_o as_o they_o have_v be_v please_v by_o after-act_n and_o condescension_n gracious_o to_o lay_v upon_o themselves_o which_o position_n how_o it_o can_v be_v reconcile_v with_o a_o original_a contract_n and_o with_o several_a branch_n of_o the_o late_a declaration_n of_o right_n i_o do_v not_o see_v and_o how_o far_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o the_o three_o state_n of_o this_o realm_n to_o entrench_v on_o their_o share_n in_o the_o government_n and_o on_o the_o fundamental_a right_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o free_a people_n of_o england_n time_n must_v show_v that_o all_o bishop_n indeed_o be_v equal_a be_v the_o know_a maxim_n of_o st._n cyprian_n but_o which_o of_o the_o father_n have_v say_v that_o all_o king_n be_v so_o too_o i_o be_o i_o confess_v as_o yet_o to_o learn_v for_o my_o part_n i_o shall_v think_v it_o as_o easy_a a_o task_n to_o prove_v that_o every_o prince_n have_v original_o the_o same_o extent_n of_o territory_n as_o that_o he_o have_v the_o same_o degree_n of_o power_n the_o scale_n of_o miles_n in_o several_a country_n be_v not_o more_o different_a than_o the_o measure_n of_o power_n and_o privilege_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o prince_n and_o to_o the_o subject_a but_o dr._n w._n have_v breathe_v french_a air_n for_o some_o time_n of_o his_o life_n where_o such_o arbitrary_a scheme_n be_v in_o request_n and_o it_o appear_v that_o his_o travel_n have_v not_o be_v lose_v upon_o he_o he_o have_v put_v they_o to_o that_o use_n which_o a_o modern_a author_n denmark_n author_n moldsworth_n pref._n to_o the_o state_n of_o denmark_n observe_v to_o be_v too_o often_o make_v of_o they_o that_o they_o teach_v man_n fit_a method_n of_o please_a their_o sovereign_n at_o the_o people_n expense_n though_o at_o present_a i_o trust_v his_o doctrine_n be_v a_o little_a out_o of_o season_n when_o we_o live_v under_o a_o prince_n who_o will_v not_o be_v please_v with_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v injurious_a to_o the_o right_n of_o the_o least_o of_o his_o subject_n when_o due_o inform_v of_o they_o whereas_o then_o dr._n w._n in_o great_a friendship_n to_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o church_n and_o of_o his_o country_n assert_n that_o by_o our_o constitution_n the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v all_o that_o power_n at_o this_o day_n over_o our_o convocation_n that_o ever_o any_o christian_a prince_n have_v over_o his_o synod_n i_o will_v ask_v he_o one_o plain_a question_n whether_o the_o king_n and_o the_o three_o state_n of_o the_o realm_n together_o have_v not_o more_o power_n in_o church-matter_n and_o over_o church-synod_n than_o the_o king_n alone_o if_o so_o then_o can_v the_o king_n alone_o have_v all_o that_o power_n which_o ever_o any_o christian_a prince_n have_v because_o some_o christian_a prince_n have_v have_v all_o the_o power_n that_o be_v possible_a even_o as_o much_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o three_o estate_n in_o conjunction_n there_o be_v one_o thing_n indeed_o which_o seem_v material_a to_o be_v observe_v and_o own_v in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v the_o assertion_n of_o the_o second_o canon_n which_o declare_v our_o king_n to_o have_v the_o same_o authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a that_o the_o christian_a emperor_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v but_o this_o canon_n must_v necessary_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o king_n in_o parliament_n for_o out_o of_o parliament_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o absolute_a in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n as_o those_o emperor_n be_v in_o parliament_n he_o can_v do_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o of_o reason_n lawful_a to_o be_v do_v out_o of_o parliament_n he_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o particular_a rule_n of_o our_o constitution_n allow_v of_o and_o viii_o this_o too_o be_v a_o distinction_n which_o dr._n w._n shall_v have_v take_v notice_n of_o have_v he_o intend_v to_o do_v justice_n to_o his_o argument_n for_o the_o church_n here_o in_o england_n be_v under_o the_o government_n both_o of_o the_o absolute_a and_o limit_a sovereign_n under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o limit_a sovereign_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o prerogative_n under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o absolute_a sovereign_n without_o any_o restraint_n or_o bound_n except_o what_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o eternal_a rule_n of_o right_a reason_n prescribe_v the_o pope_n usurp_v not_o only_o on_o the_o king_n the_o limit_a but_o on_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n the_o absolute_a sovereign_n and_o what_o be_v take_v from_o he_o therefore_o be_v not_o all_o throw_v into_o the_o prerogative_n but_o restore_v several_o to_o its_o respective_a owner_n and_o of_o this_o absolute_a sovereign_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n when_o christian_a to_o act_v in_o a_o christian_a manner_n to_o be_v direct_v in_o matter_n spiritual_a by_o the_o advice_n of_o spiritual_a person_n and_o not_o light_o to_o vary_v from_o it_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n the_o limit_a sovereign_n be_v to_o steer_v likewise_o within_o the_o sphere_n of_o his_o prerogative_n and_o he_o be_v also_o further_o oblige_v to_o preserve_v those_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n which_o belong_v to_o she_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n now_o dr._n wake_v i_o say_v confound_v these_o two_o power_n and_o the_o subjection_n that_o be_v due_a to_o they_o speak_v all_o along_o of_o the_o king_n as_o if_o he_o in_o exclusion_n to_o the_o three_o estate_n have_v the_o plenitude_n of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n lodge_v in_o he_o and_o be_v the_o single_a point_n in_o which_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o every_o member_n of_o it_o center_a this_o be_v a_o fundamental_a mistake_n that_o run_v quite_o through_o his_o book_n and_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o overturn_v our_o constitution_n and_o confound_v the_o executive_a and_o legislative_a part_n of_o it_o and_o deserve_v a_o reprehension_n therefore_o some_o other_o way_n than_o from_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o adversary_n henry_n the_o eight_o it_o be_v true_a in_o virtue_n of_o his_o supreme_a headship_n lay_v claim_n to_o a_o vast_a and_o boundless_a power_n in_o church-affair_n have_v his_o vicegerent_n in_o convocation_n enact_v every_o thing_n there_o by_o his_o own_o sole_a authority_n issue_v out_o his_o injunction_n as_o law_n at_o pleasure_n and_o these_o power_n whether_o of_o right_o belong_v to_o he_o or_o not_o be_v then_o submit_v to_o by_o all_o who_o either_o wish_v ill_o to_o the_o pope_n or_o well_o to_o the_o reformation_n or_o want_v courage_n otherwise_o to_o bear_v up_o against_o his_o tyrannical_a temper_n and_o design_n and_o be_v the_o more_o easy_o allow_v of_o by_o churchman_n because_o they_o see_v he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n exercise_v as_o extravagant_a a_o authority_n in_o state-matter_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o parliament_n however_o the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n together_o with_o those_o power_n that_o be_v understand_v to_o belong_v to_o it_o be_v take_v away_o in_o the_o â—â—â—st_n of_o queen_n mary_n and_o never_o afterward_o reave_v but_o instead_o of_o it_o all_o spiritual_a jurisdictiâ—â—_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o imperial_a â—rown_n of_o this_o realm_n 1._o 1_o eliz._n c._n 1._o and_o the_o queen_n enable_v to_o exercise_v it_o by_o a_o commissioner_n or_o commissioner_n this_o power_n continue_v no_o doubt_n in_o â—he_n imperial_a crown_n but_o can_v be_v exert_v no_o otherwise_o than_o in_o parliament_n now_o since_o the_o â—igh_a commission_n court_n be_v take_v away_o by_o â—he_n 17_o car._n 1._o it_o be_v attempt_v indeed_o to_o be_v
in_o two_o word_n have_v be_v dispatch_v by_o say_v that_o the_o clergy_n have_v certain_o a_o right_a of_o meet_v and_o sit_v in_o convocation_n thus_o often_o because_o thus_o often_o they_o have_v for_o some_o hundred_o year_n meet_v and_o sit_v and_o this_o be_v a_o plain_a short_a answer_n which_o be_v capable_a of_o no_o evasion_n dr._n wake_v however_o have_v make_v some_o small_a effort_n towards_o elude_v it_o and_o what_o he_o offer_v to_o this_o purpose_n shall_v in_o the_o next_o place_n be_v consider_v we_o find_v he_o pp._n 106_o 107_o 140_o 141_o etc._n etc._n thus_o distinguish_v that_o the_o clergy_n have_v no_o right_a to_o meet_v and_o sit_v but_o only_o to_o be_v summon_v as_o often_o as_o a_o parliament_n that_o have_v indeed_o for_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n be_v summon_v always_o with_o the_o parliament_n it_o may_v be_v question_v 229._o question_v p._n 229._o whether_o they_o have_v not_o he_o mean_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v question_v but_o that_o they_o have_v now_o a_o right_n to_o such_o a_o concurrent_a summons_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o have_v a_o right_n to_o nothing_o beside_o and_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n whether_o they_o have_v a_o right_n to_o that_o or_o no_o 107._o no_o p._n 107._o this_o be_v dr._n wake_v we_o new_a scheme_n for_o lay_v aside_o the_o clergy_n parliamentary_a meeting_n first_o and_o their_o parliamentary_a summons_n afterward_o a_o very_a honest_a design_n if_o it_o can_v be_v effect_v and_o very_o fit_a to_o be_v first_o recommend_v to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o clergyman_n god_n be_v thank_v his_o ability_n be_v not_o equal_a to_o his_o goodwill_n in_o the_o case_n nor_o the_o colour_n by_o he_o put_v upon_o this_o matter_n such_o as_o will_v ever_o tempt_v a_o wise_a ministry_n to_o execute_v what_o he_o have_v project_v in_o answer_n to_o this_o new_a distinction_n i_o desire_v to_o be_v satisfy_v why_o if_o custom_n give_v the_o convocation_n a_o right_a to_o be_v summon_v as_o often_o as_o the_o parliament_n meet_v and_o sit_v it_o do_v not_o give_v they_o a_o right_a to_o meet_v and_o sit_v too_o since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o have_v the_o very_a same_o custom_n to_o plead_v for_o the_o one_o as_o for_o the_o other_o time_n out_o of_o mind_n the_o custom_n have_v be_v that_o whenever_o the_o parliament_n have_v meet_v the_o convocation_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v summon_v but_o meet_v too_o and_o according_o for_o some_o age_n now_o it_o have_v meet_v with_o it_o and_o be_v open_v in_o form_n by_o the_o archbishop_n or_o in_o the_o vacancy_n of_o his_o see_n by_o some_o bishop_n commission_v from_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n of_o canterbury_n divine_a service_n have_v be_v say_v a_o sermon_n preach_v and_o a_o prolocutor_n choose_v there_o be_v instance_n indeed_o when_o they_o have_v go_v no_o further_o than_o this_o and_o do_v no_o other_o business_n but_o it_o be_v when_o they_o have_v no_o other_o business_n to_o do_v for_o they_o be_v always_o put_v into_o a_o posture_n of_o do_v it_o and_o into_o a_o capacity_n of_o make_v such_o motion_n and_o request_n as_o they_o shall_v judge_v proper_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o redress_n of_o grievance_n till_o late_a year_n it_o be_v never_o know_v that_o convocation_n shall_v meet_v pure_o in_o order_n to_o be_v adjourn_v that_o the_o member_n of_o the_o low_a house_n shall_v attend_v only_o to_o be_v tell_v when_o they_o shall_v attend_v next_o without_o be_v allow_v to_o offer_v their_o advice_n or_o complaint_n or_o even_o to_o put_v themselves_o into_o a_o condition_n of_o offer_v they_o this_o custom_n we_o know_v be_v but_o nine_o year_n old_a whereas_o the_o contrary_a custom_n be_v as_o old_a as_o these_o assembly_n themselves_o be_v and_o if_o custom_n be_v the_o law_n of_o convocation_n as_o dr._n wake_n allow_v 298.105_o allow_v p._n 298.105_o it_o to_o be_v he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o tell_v we_o how_o this_o establish_v custom_n can_v be_v break_v in_o upon_o and_z set_z aside_o without_o a_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n and_o whether_o the_o clergy_n not_o be_v suffer_v to_o meet_v and_o form_v themselves_o into_o a_o body_n according_a to_o the_o intent_n of_o their_o summon_n be_v not_o upon_o dr._n wake_v we_o principle_n as_o plain_v a_o violation_n of_o their_o right_n as_o it_o will_v be_v not_o to_o summon_v they_o queen_n elizabeth_n one_o will_v think_v be_v under_o these_o apprehension_n for_o she_o suffer_v a_o popish_a convocation_n to_o sit_v and_o act_v together_o with_o her_o first_o parliament_n at_o a_o time_n when_o she_o be_v take_v all_o manner_n of_o legal_a step_n and_o mean_n to_o expel_v popery_n and_o to_o introduce_v the_o reformation_n which_o she_o will_v never_o i_o presume_v have_v do_v have_v she_o think_v her_o power_n extend_v so_o far_o over_o the_o convocation_n as_o to_o adjourn_v they_o before_o a_o prolocutor_n be_v choose_v more_fw-it choose_v there_o be_v indeed_o a_o singularity_n practise_v at_o the_o enâ—â—ance_n of_o this_o convocation_n which_o i_o remember_v no_o instance_n of_o in_o any_o other_o it_o be_v open_v without_o any_o sermon_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o be_v thus_o give_v in_o the_o act_n sess._n 2._o episcopus_fw-la london_n commissarius_fw-la evocatâ_fw-la domo_fw-la inferiori_fw-la exposuit_fw-la eye_n causam_fw-la convocationis_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la non_fw-la futura_fw-la sit_fw-la concio_fw-la pro_fw-la more_fw-it quia_fw-la sedes_fw-la episcopalis_fw-la destituta_fw-la existit_fw-la &_o quia_fw-la consiliarii_fw-la regis_fw-la it_o shall_v be_v reginae_fw-la in_o mandatis_fw-la dederunt_fw-la ne_fw-la conciones_fw-la in_o eâdem_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la fierent_fw-la donec_fw-la de_fw-la beneplacito_fw-la reginae_fw-la constaret_fw-la the_o first_o of_o these_o reason_n be_v no_o reason_n but_o the_o last_o be_v sufficient_a according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o time_n when_o our_o prince_n in_o virtue_n of_o their_o supremacy_n be_v think_v to_o have_v a_o power_n of_o silence_v any_o or_o even_o all_o the_o pulpit_n of_o england_n at_o once_o which_o both_o king_n edward_n and_o queen_n mary_n be_v say_v to_o have_v practise_v but_o that_o doctrine_n be_v now_o out_o of_o door_n the_o practice_n found_v upon_o it_o can_v be_v no_o warrantable_a precedent_n for_o our_o time_n even_o the_o act_n themselves_o that_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o this_o omission_n affirm_v the_o custom_n and_o say_v the_o sermon_n be_v a_o thing_n de_fw-fr more_fw-it and_o if_o she_o do_v not_o think_v she_o have_v such_o a_o power_n it_o will_v make_v one_o apt_a to_o believe_v that_o she_o have_v it_o not_o for_o whatever_o else_o have_v be_v say_v of_o she_o i_o never_o hear_v it_o lay_v to_o her_o charge_n that_o she_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o extent_n of_o her_o prerogative_n or_o use_v it_o too_o tender_o it_o be_v true_a my_o lord_n of_o sarum_n inform_v we_o that_o leave_v the_o clergy_n may_v set_v out_o order_n in_o opposition_n to_o what_o the_o queen_n be_v about_o to_o do_v she_o send_v and_o require_v they_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o a_o praemunire_n to_o make_v no_o canon_n 327._o canon_n vol._n 2._o p._n 327._o his_o lordship_n give_v we_o no_o authority_n for_o this_o particular_a and_o i_o must_v beg_v leave_n therefore_o to_o suspect_v the_o exactness_n of_o it_o because_o the_o submission-act_n and_o that_o which_o confirm_v it_o be_v repeal_v in_o queen_n mary_n time_n and_o as_o yet_o unrevive_v and_o the_o queen_n can_v have_v no_o pretence_n from_o any_o other_o act_n than_o these_o to_o threaten_v they_o with_o a_o praemunire_n if_o they_o proceed_v to_o make_v canon_n however_o allow_v this_o account_n of_o the_o queen_n message_n to_o be_v just_a we_o may_v observe_v that_o though_o she_o prohibit_v they_o to_o make_v canon_n yet_o she_o do_v not_o forbid_v they_o to_o sit_v and_o act_n in_o inferior_a instance_n because_o she_o think_v it_o their_o privilege_n so_o to_o do_v and_z according_o this_o very_a convocation_n do_v business_n draw_v up_o their_o judgement_n upon_o five_o important_a point_n in_o five_o article_n by_o way_n of_o protest_v to_o be_v deliver_v not_o to_o the_o queen_n as_o his_o lordship_n think_v ibid._n think_v ibid._n but_o to_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o great_a seal_n and_o to_o the_o lord_n of_o parliament_n and_o this_o they_o do_v for_o the_o disburthen_v of_o their_o conscience_n suarum_fw-la conscience_n ad_fw-la exonerationem_fw-la conscientiarum_fw-la suarum_fw-la as_o the_o act_n speak_v and_o be_v allow_v to_o do_v it_o without_o check_n or_o disturbance_n and_o if_o the_o privilege_n of_o a_o popish_a convocation_n be_v thus_o tender_o preserve_v to_o they_o by_o a_o queen_n averse_a to_o their_o principle_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n afterward_o have_v not_o less_o liberty_n or_o worse_a
otherwise_o some_o of_o they_o can_v be_v reckon_v of_o the_o parliament_n be_v not_o that_o i_o can_v find_v call_v up_o thither_o either_o as_o the_o king_n be_v great_a officer_n or_o by_o writ_n of_o assistance_n i_o have_v already_o mention_v 62._o mention_v p._n 62._o a_o mandate_n of_o bonner_n in_o 1543._o very_a observable_a for_o the_o way_n in_o which_o it_o be_v word_v there_o be_v another_o issue_v about_o two_o year_n before_o this_o 32._o h._n viii_o the_o first_o time_n for_o aught_o appear_v that_o the_o clergys_n subsidy_n be_v confirm_v by_o parliament_n and_o there_o the_o phrase_n differ_v a_o little_a for_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n of_o cant._n prov._n be_v say_v to_o have_v grant_v a_o subsidy_n tam_fw-la in_o ultimâ—_n ipsorum_fw-la praelatorum_fw-la &_o cleri_fw-la dictae_fw-la prov._n cant._n convocatione_n apud_fw-la d._n paul_n lond._n quà m_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o parliamento_fw-la huius_fw-la regni_fw-la tùm_fw-la apud_fw-la westm._fw-la sacrâ_fw-la regiâ_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la respectiuè_fw-la tentis_fw-la a._n tentis_fw-la registr_n bonner_n f._n 21._o a._n and_o so_o again_o in_o another_o date_v 10._o decem._n 1544._o a._n 1544._o ibid._n f._n 66._o a._n and_o in_o a_o three_o of_o bishop_n ridley_n draw_v 4_o â—o_o e._n vi_o b._n vi_o ridley_n registr_n f._n 287._o b._n so_o that_o all_o along_o from_o the_o time_n when_o the_o premunientes_n be_v first_o insert_v down_o to_o the_o reformation_n and_o below_o it_o the_o clergy_n assemble_v in_o convocation_n have_v be_v still_o repute_v and_o speak_v of_o in_o our_o record_n and_o most_o authentic_a writer_n as_o attend_v on_o the_o parliament_n be_v of_o it_o and_o act_v in_o it_o to_o what_o intent_n and_o purpose_n they_o be_v so_o and_o how_o far_o their_o parliamentary_a interest_n in_o these_o time_n extend_v be_v to_o be_v our_o three_o and_o last_o enquiry_n it_o be_v upon_o many_o account_n too_o nice_a a_o point_n to_o be_v full_o and_o exact_o state_v here_o something_n however_o as_o it_o fall_v in_o my_o way_n i_o shall_v say_v of_o it_o desire_v the_o reader_n as_o i_o have_v do_v already_o on_o other_o occasion_n to_o remember_v that_o i_o meddle_v not_o in_o what_o follow_v with_o what_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o clergys_n right_a or_o privilege_n now_o but_o only_o with_o what_o it_o have_v be_v heretofore_o and_o that_o i_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o mere_a historian_n not_o of_o a_o advocate_n their_o great_a parliamentary_a right_n be_v to_o tax_n themselves_o which_o they_o do_v always_o by_o separate_a grant_n and_o those_o ancient_o neither_o prescribe_v nor_o confirm_v by_o the_o laiety_n in_o parliament_n 8._o parliament_n till_o 32._o h._n 8._o when_o therefore_o in_o the_o 4_o r._n ii_o 13._o ii_o rot._n par._n n._n 13._o the_o commons_o proffer_v a_o certain_a sum_n so_o the_o clergy_n who_o they_o say_v have_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o realm_n will_v give_v as_o much_o it_o be_v answer_v by_o the_o clergy_n that_o their_o grant_n never_o have_v be_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v make_v in_o parliament_n in_o that_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n by_o which_o the_o parliament_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o convocation_n that_o neither_o can_v the_o laiety_n constrain_v they_o in_o this_o respect_n nor_o they_o the_o laiety_n pray_v the_o king_n withal_o that_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v still_o preserve_v as_o they_o have_v hitherto_o be_v and_o that_o the_o commons_o may_v be_v require_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n as_o the_o clergy_n will_v also_o certain_o do_v they_o and_o have_v always_o do_v upon_o which_o the_o commons_o proposal_n be_v with-drawn_a and_o they_o grant_v without_o that_o condition_n and_o the_o same_o motion_n be_v make_v again_o and_o quash_v after_o a_o very_a remarkable_a manner_n in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o this_o king_n as_o i_o have_v already_o have_v occasion_n to_o observe_v this_o privilege_n they_o enjoy_v chief_o as_o to_o their_o old_a revenue_n with_o which_o they_o be_v endow_v before_o the_o statute_n of_o mortmain_n but_o for_o what_o they_o acquire_v after_o that_o act_n they_o be_v rate_v together_o with_o the_o laiety_n notwithstanding_o their_o frequent_a struggle_v against_o it_o 163._o it_o see_v abr._n of_o rec._n 15._o e._n iii_o p._n 33.14_o e._n iii_o p._n 28.20_o e._n iii_o p._n 51.1_o r._n ii_o p._n 163._o another_o of_o their_o great_a parliamentary_a privilege_n be_v to_o begin_v bill_n by_o petition_n from_o themselves_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o commons_o do_v and_o those_o request_n when_o answer_v from_o the_o throne_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o king_n be_v great_a council_n grow_v statute_n or_o ordinance_n of_o parliament_n the_o roll_n be_v full_a every_o be_v of_o these_o which_o be_v mention_v under_o a_o distinct_a head_n from_o those_o of_o the_o commons_o and_o receiver_n be_v now_o and_o then_o particular_o appoint_v for_o they_o 51._o they_o 21._o e._n iii_o see_v abr._n of_o rec._n p._n 51._o they_o come_v sometime_o from_o both_o province_n 112._o province_n rot._n par._n 1._o r._n ii_o n._n 112._o joint_o but_o general_o from_o the_o province_n of_o cant._n alone_o and_o the_o style_n of_o they_o be_v supplicant_n vestri_fw-la humiles_fw-la oratores_fw-la praelati_fw-la &_o clerus_fw-la 48._o clerus_fw-la 4._o h._n iu_o n._n 19.2_o h._n 4._o n._n 48._o prov._n cant._n or_o humiles_fw-la &_o devoti_n oratores_fw-la clerus_fw-la totius_fw-la prov._n cant._n n._n cant._n 50._o e._n iii_o n._n vos_fw-fr assiduels_fw-fr orator_n &_o devotz_fw-fr prelatz_n &_o toute_fw-fr la_fw-fr clergy_n de_fw-fr province_n etc._n etc._n 80._o etc._n 51._o e._n iii_o n._n 80._o vostre_fw-fr chapelain_n ⸫_o ⸫_o la_fw-fr commune_fw-la de_fw-fr la_fw-fr clergy_n 69._o clergy_n 25._o e._n iii_o n._n 69._o these_o request_n for_o the_o most_o part_n begin_v in_o the_o low_a house_n of_o convocation_n especial_o when_o they_o tend_v to_o the_o redress_n of_o grievance_n in_o which_o the_o low_a clergy_n be_v most_o near_o concern_v and_o take_v it_o therefore_o to_o be_v their_o peculiar_a province_n to_o draw_v up_o head_n of_o these_o and_o propose_v they_o either_o immediate_o to_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n or_o to_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o upper_a house_n in_o order_n to_o their_o be_v propose_v in_o parliament_n the_o clergy_n further_o claim_v in_o those_o time_n to_o have_v no_o bill_n in_o derogation_n of_o any_o of_o their_o privilege_n and_o immunity_n pass_v without_o their_o consent_n and_o in_o favour_n to_o this_o claim_n of_o they_o it_o be_v that_o when_o such_o bill_n be_v offer_v they_o be_v enact_v sometime_o by_o the_o king_n under_o a_o condition_n that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v thereto_o agree_v 44._o agree_v rot._n par._n 9_o r._n ii_o n._n 44._o and_o at_o other_o time_n refer_v to_o the_o clergy_n in_o convocation_n and_o the_o answer_v make_v by_o they_o to_o such_o petition_n report_v in_o parliament_n numerous_a instance_n there_o be_v in_o both_o these_o kind_n i_o shall_v mention_v some_o few_o of_o they_o 11._o h._n iu_o n._n 70._o a_o petition_n from_o the_o commons_o be_v thus_o answer_v câ—st_a matteire_n appertient_fw-fr a_o s._n eglise_fw-fr &_o quant_fw-fr a_fw-fr la_fw-fr residence_n remedy_v they_o â—ust_z purveu_n en_fw-fr le_fw-fr darrain_a convocation_n another_o petition_n of_o they_o 7._o r._n ii_o n._n 53._o thus_o the_o king_n will_v charge_v the_o clergy_n to_o amend_v the_o same_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o extortion_n of_o ordinary_n for_o the_o probates_n of_o wi_n 18._o e._n i._n the_o commons_o desire_v remedy_n de_fw-fr multimodis_fw-la injustis_fw-la vexationibus_fw-la eïs_fw-la factis_fw-la per_fw-la officiales_fw-la &_o alios_fw-la ministros_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o king_n reply_v cancellarius_fw-la emendet_fw-la in_o temporalibus_fw-la archiepiscopus_fw-la in_o spiritualibus_fw-la 216_o spiritualibus_fw-la sir_n rob._n cotton_n rem_fw-la p._n 216_o i_o e._n the_o archbibishop_n in_o convocation_n 21._o e._n iii_o n._n 48._o to_o a_o petition_n of_o the_o commons_o about_o the_o tithe_n of_o great_a wood_n claim_v as_o they_o say_v by_o the_o clergy_n in_o virtue_n of_o a_o late_a constitution_n the_o king_n answer_n be_v l'ercevâ—â—_n que_fw-la de_fw-fr canterbery_n &_o les_fw-fr auter_n evesques_n on_o it_o â—â—â—sponduz_fw-fr que_fw-fr tiele_fw-fr disme_n nest_n demandee_n per_fw-la resâ—â—_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr dit_fw-fr constitution_n forsque_fw-la de_fw-la sâ—bbois_fw-la 27._o h._n 6._o n._n 25._o the_o commons_o pray_v a_o pardon_n in_o behalf_n of_o some_o of_o the_o clergy_n allow_v the_o king_n a_o noble_a a_o head_n for_o every_o one_o of_o the_o priest_n so_o pardon_v the_o king_n answer_n be_v what_o for_o as_o much_o as_o there_o be_v no_o intimation_n of_o it_o in_o the_o abridgement_n i_o shall_v at_o length_n transcribe_v at_o the_o reverence_n of_o and_o for_o the_o love_n and_o tenderness_n that_o the_o king_n have_v to_o the_o chirche_n and_o to_o the_o minister_n
again_o what_o mean_v this_o absurd_a writer_n to_o place_v his_o inconsistency_n so_o near_o one_o another_o that_o one_o glance_v of_o the_o eye_n discover_v they_o even_o dr._n w._n be_v in_o this_o respect_n a_o more_o modest_a and_o wary_a manager_n for_o his_o contradiction_n usual_o keep_v their_o distance_n and_o may_v lie_v hide_v therefore_o if_o the_o reader_n do_v not_o think_v it_o worth_a his_o while_n as_o few_o reader_n do_v perhaps_o to_o carry_v the_o several_a part_n of_o his_o book_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o compare_v they_o one_o with_o another_o beside_o if_o the_o irish_a parliament_n be_v not_o under_o a_o universal_a restraint_n what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o it_o here_o where_o we_o be_v inquire_v after_o instance_n to_o countenance_v the_o lay_v such_o a_o universal_a restraint_n on_o the_o convocation_n in_o england_n if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o parallel_n of_o a_o restraint_n in_o the_o same_o degree_n it_o be_v no_o parallel_n at_o all_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o such_o meeting_n may_v be_v restrain_v how_o far_o be_v the_o question_n be_v precedent_n proof_n of_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o such_o and_o such_o way_n of_o act_v yet_o those_o precedent_n must_v be_v exact_a and_o full_a or_o they_o prove_v nothing_o ay_o but_o the_o same_o power_n that_o disable_v they_o so_o far_o may_v have_v put_v they_o under_o a_o entire_a disability_n it_o may_v so_o if_o they_o be_v a_o province_n win_v to_o the_o crown_n by_o its_o sword_n for_o it_o may_v have_v allow_v they_o no_o parliament_n at_o all_o but_o if_o it_o allow_v they_o any_o freedom_n of_o debate_n can_v not_o have_v be_v deny_v they_o without_o which_o in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o we_o englishmen_n there_o can_v be_v no_o parliament_n it_o be_v true_a the_o french_a use_n the_o word_n otherwise_o for_o with_o they_o it_o signify_v a_o assembly_n to_o which_o the_o king_n edict_n be_v send_v to_o be_v verify_v but_o we_o be_v not_o yet_o acquaint_v with_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o i_o hope_v never_o shall_v we_o take_v the_o term_n from_o they_o heretofore_o when_o it_o signify_v something_o else_o and_o we_o have_v take_v care_n to_o preserve_v its_o original_a mean_v dr._n w._n indeed_o bid_v far_o for_o introduce_v the_o french_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n for_o he_o tell_v we_o roundly_o that_o the_o english_a parliament_n be_v 289._o p._n 289._o in_o the_o main_a part_n of_o their_o debate_n as_o much_o though_o not_o as_o necessary_o direct_v by_o the_o king_n in_o what_o he_o will_v have_v they_o consult_v about_o as_o the_o convocation_n itself_o and_o how_o far_o the_o convocation_n be_v in_o his_o opinion_n to_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o king_n his_o book_n inform_v we_o this_o be_v harsh_a doctrine_n to_o suppose_v any_o restraint_n upon_o the_o parliament_n freedom_n of_o debate_n and_o may_v happen_v not_o to_o go_v down_o easy_o with_o those_o that_o be_v concern_v in_o it_o but_o he_o think_v he_o have_v soften_v it_o by_o say_v that_o the_o parliament_n be_v in_o their_o debate_n as_o much_o though_o not_o as_o necessary_o direct_v as_o the_o convocation_n what_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o senseless_a distinction_n be_v i_o can_v see_v or_o how_o it_o do_v he_o any_o service_n shall_v we_o allow_v he_o that_o his_o doctrine_n curb_v the_o parliament_n freedom_n of_o debate_n as_o much_o though_o not_o as_o necessary_o as_o it_o do_v that_o of_o convocation_n will_v such_o a_o allowance_n mend_v the_o matter_n or_o screen_n he_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o from_o the_o just_a resentment_n of_o those_o who_o will_v no_o more_o bear_v be_v tell_v that_o they_o be_v as_o much_o than_o that_o they_o be_v as_o necessary_o direct_v in_o their_o debate_n as_o the_o convocation_n be_v if_o indeed_o the_o convocation_n can_v debate_v of_o nothing_o till_o they_o be_v qualify_v for_o it_o under_o the_o broad_a seal_n of_o england_n i_o be_o mistake_v if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o wound_v the_o liberty_n of_o parliament_n through_o those_o of_o convocation_n the_o instance_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o article_n in_o scotland_n be_v as_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n they_o be_v a_o previous_a committee_n compose_v of_o some_o member_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o parliament_n through_o which_o every_o act_n be_v to_o pass_v before_o it_o can_v come_v before_o the_o state_n themselves_o but_o they_o be_v no_o bar_n upon_o the_o debate_n of_o parliament_n where_o any_o subject_n may_v be_v start_v and_o discuss_v any_o request_n or_o proposal_n to_o the_o prince_n may_v be_v draw_v whether_o these_o lord_n have_v make_v way_n for_o such_o consideration_n or_o no._n however_o the_o check_n which_o this_o give_v to_o the_o parliament_n in_o their_o legigislative_a capacity_n be_v think_v a_o badge_n of_o slavery_n by_o the_o scotch_a and_o therefore_o towards_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o revolution_n when_o the_o chain_n be_v knock_v off_o every_o where_n from_o his_o majesty_n subject_n this_o committee_n be_v abolish_v and_o have_v the_o english_a clergy_n then_o lie_v under_o any_o undue_a restraint_n they_o too_o may_v have_v hope_v for_o a_o relief_n from_o it_o assoon_o as_o any_o man_n since_o none_o have_v be_v more_o instrumental_a than_o they_o in_o promote_a the_o common_a deliverance_n they_o may_v have_v expect_v a_o legal_a relaxation_n of_o the_o rigour_n of_o any_o law_n that_o lie_v hard_o upon_o they_o but_o instead_o of_o this_o their_o only_a request_n be_v that_o a_o act_n make_v in_o abridgement_n of_o their_o privilege_n may_v not_o be_v construe_v to_o a_o illegal_a and_o oppressive_a sense_n that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v their_o old_a right_n which_o they_o stand_v possess_v of_o by_o law_n and_o that_o no_o new_a encroachment_n may_v take_v place_n upon_o they_o which_o be_v so_o very_o modest_a a_o plea_n as_o may_v be_v make_v by_o any_o body_n of_o man_n even_o without_o merit_n on_o their_o â—â—de_n and_o can_v when_o understand_v be_v deny_v they_o without_o injustice_n and_o therefore_o i_o be_o confident_a when_o it_o be_v understand_v will_v not_o be_v deny_v they_o have_v take_v off_o this_o general_n colour_n draw_v from_o the_o authority_n exercise_v over_o such_o meeting_n as_o these_o in_o other_o time_n and_o country_n i_o go_v on_o now_o to_o what_o have_v be_v object_v more_o particular_o and_o close_o and_o the_o first_o exception_n of_o weight_n that_o lie_v against_o the_o claim_n make_v be_v that_o the_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o convocation_n ever_o since_o the_o 25_o h._n viii_o run_v otherwise_o and_o this_o indeed_o be_v it_o true_a will_v be_v a_o strong_a one_o and_o if_o general_a assertion_n without_o proof_n will_v have_v make_v it_o true_a dr._n w._n have_v do_v it_o for_o he_o have_v over_o and_o over_o 3â—_n over_o pref._n p._n ii_o pp._n 26_o 40_o 43_o 109_o 113_o 115_o 116_o etc._n etc._n 293._o l._n m._n p._n p._n 40_o 43_o 3â—_n affirm_v this_o to_o be_v the_o case_n with_o as_o much_o assurance_n as_o if_o he_o have_v peruse_v the_o journal_o of_o every_o convocation_n since_o that_o act_n and_o see_v the_o king_n several_a commission_n enter_v there_o by_o that_o time_n he_o be_v get_v to_o the_o second_o page_n of_o his_o preface_n we_o have_v he_o affirm_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o act_n give_v be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o our_o convocation_n ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o h._n viii_o this_o be_v certain_a he_o say_v nor_o do_v he_o himself_o against_o who_o he_o write_v deny_v it_o indeed_o it_o be_v just_a as_o certain_a as_o it_o be_v that_o that_o writer_n yield_v it_o who_o say_v only_o in_o answer_n to_o a_o question_n there_o put_v whether_o the_o convocation_n may_v confer_v without_o a_o licence_n that_o the_o common_a receive_a opinion_n be_v in_o the_o negative_a 40._o negative_a p._n 40._o but_o not_o a_o word_n have_v he_o there_o or_o any_o where_o else_o about_o the_o practice_n consequent_a upon_o that_o act_n and_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o opinion_n at_o present_a receive_v without_o enter_v into_o the_o judgement_n of_o elder_a time_n so_o that_o dr._n w._n represent_v his_o adversary_n position_n just_a as_o honest_o as_o he_o argue_v against_o they_o indeed_o shall_v that_o author_n have_v allow_v the_o stream_n either_o of_o practice_n or_o opinion_n to_o have_v be_v always_o contrary_a to_o his_o sense_n of_o the_o act_n he_o have_v be_v as_o dr._n w._n now_o be_v under_o a_o gross_a mistake_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o both_o general_n opinion_n and_o practice_n be_v on_o his_o side_n for_o many_o year_n after_o the_o act_n pass_v upon_o a_o strict_a enquiry_n into_o the_o matter_n i_o find_v no_o instance_n of_o a_o commission_n to_o treat_v that_o be_v not_o threescore_o and_o ten_o year_n young_a
need_n of_o this_o protestation_n which_o be_v make_v to_o guard_v against_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o act_n 25._o and_o 27._o h._n viii_o and_o have_v therefore_o we_o see_v a_o plain_a reference_n to_o they_o the_o convocation_n in_o which_o alesius_n the_o scot_n dispute_v with_o so_o much_o applause_n sit_v the_o year_n after_o this_o anno_fw-la 1537_o 504._o 1537_o ant._n brit._n p._n 331._o fox_n vol._n 2._o p._n 504._o though_o my_o lord_n of_o sarum_n 214._o sarum_n vol._n 1._o p._n 214._o i_o find_v out_o of_o a_o laudable_a eagerness_n to_o record_v the_o honour_n do_v to_o his_o countryman_n have_v place_v this_o dispute_n a_o year_n early_o than_o it_o happen_v cromwell_n open_v the_o meeting_n with_o a_o speech_n where_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v call_v to_o determine_v certain_a controversys_n in_o religion_n which_o at_o this_o time_n be_v move_v concern_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o faith_n not_o only_o in_o this_o realm_n but_o also_o in_o all_o nation_n through_o the_o world_n for_o the_o king_n study_v night_n and_o day_n to_o set_v a_o quietness_n in_o the_o church_n and_o he_o can_v rest_v till_o all_o such_o controversys_n be_v full_o debate_v and_o end_v through_o the_o determination_n of_o you_o and_o of_o his_o whole_a parliament_n for_o he_o will_v suffer_v no_o common_a alteration_n but_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o you_o and_o of_o his_o whole_a parliament_n and_o he_o desire_v you_o for_o christ_n sake_n that_o all_o malice_n obstinacy_n and_o carnal_a respect_n set_v apart_o you_o will_v friendly_a and_o love_o dispute_v among_o yourselves_o of_o the_o controversys_n move_v in_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n these_o fox_n tell_v we_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o his_o speech_n and_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v end_v the_o bishop_n rise_v up_o altogether_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o king_n majesty_n not_o only_o for_o his_o great_a zeal_n towards_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o for_o his_o godly_a exhortation_n worthy_a so_o christian_n a_o prince_n be_v then_o immediate_o they_o go_v to_o disputation_n we_o may_v observe_v here_o that_o neither_o cromwell_n in_o his_o speech_n to_o the_o convocation_n nor_o the_o prelate_n in_o their_o answer_n mention_v any_o commission_n to_o treat_v though_o it_o have_v be_v a_o proper_a head_n to_o have_v be_v enlarge_v on_o in_o both_o case_n and_o can_v not_o well_o have_v escape_v the_o clergy_n when_o return_v thanks_o to_o the_o king_n for_o his_o goodness_n to_o they_o have_v any_o such_o commission_n then_o issue_v but_o that_o it_o do_v not_o and_o that_o the_o clergy_n be_v then_o under_o no_o apprehension_n that_o their_o liberty_n of_o debate_v on_o what_o subject_n and_o even_o of_o come_v to_o what_o conclusion_n they_o please_v be_v abridge_v by_o the_o late_a act_n the_o preface_n to_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n a_o book_n which_o pass_v this_o convocation_n evident_o show_v i_o have_v transcribe_v the_o passage_n already_o from_o thence_o 97._o thence_o see_v p._n 97._o and_o shall_v here_o therefore_o only_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o it_o no_o the_o practice_n then_o and_o long_o afterward_o be_v only_o for_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o synod_n to_o declare_v to_o they_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n take_v mouth_n thus_o in_o the_o convocation_n of_o jan._n 1._o 1557_o the_o act_n say_v that_o card._n pool_n causas_fw-la huius_fw-la synodi_fw-la verbo_fw-la tenùs_fw-la proposuit_fw-la and_o so_o divers_a time_n before_o and_o after_o 1541._o jan._n 20._o reverendissimus_fw-la exposuit_fw-la iis_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la regis_fw-la qùod_fw-la intentio_fw-la ejus_fw-la erat_fw-la qùod_fw-la ipsi_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la deliberarent_fw-la de_fw-fr reformandis_fw-la errotibus_fw-la &_o conficerent_fw-la leges_fw-la de_fw-la simoniâ_fw-la vitandâ_fw-la etc._n etc._n 1547._o 1._o e._n vi_o nou._n 5._o rev_n mus_fw-la exposuit_fw-la iâ—s_fw-la fuisse_fw-la etc._n etc._n de_fw-fr mandato_fw-la regio_fw-la &_o procerum_fw-la qùod_fw-la praelati_fw-la &_o clerus_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la conâ—â—lerent_fw-la de_fw-fr verâ—_n christi_fw-la religione_fw-la probè_fw-la instituendâ_fw-la with_o this_o agree_v a_o old_a directory_n of_o cranmer_n for_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o convocation_n 7_o e._n vi_o may_n 1._o 1552._o §._o 6._o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o inferior_a house_n to_o be_v call_v up_o to_o the_o chapitor_n his_o grace_n to_o declare_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o convocation_n and_o to_o appoint_v they_o to_o elect_n etc._n etc._n 1555._o 22._o oct._n episcopus_fw-la london_n summariè_fw-la &_o compendiosè_fw-la causam_fw-la synodi_fw-la vocatae_fw-la exposuit_fw-la jan._n 13._o 1562._o arch._n cant._n brevem_fw-la quandem_fw-la orationem_fw-la eloquentiae_fw-la plenam_fw-la habuit_fw-la ad_fw-la patres_fw-la &_o clerum_fw-la perquam_fw-la inter_fw-la alia_fw-la opportunitatem_fw-la reformandarum_fw-la rerum_fw-la in_o eccl._n anglic._n jam_fw-la oblatam_fw-la esse_fw-la aperuit_fw-la ac_fw-la propensos_fw-la animos_fw-la tam_fw-la illustrissimae_fw-la domine_fw-la nostrae_fw-la reginae_fw-la quà m_fw-la aliorum_fw-la magnatum_fw-la huius_fw-la regni_fw-la ad_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la reformationem_fw-la habendam_fw-la declaravit_fw-la i_o have_v lay_v these_o instance_n together_o that_o we_o may_v see_v clear_o what_o the_o custom_n than_o be_v and_o how_o a_o message_n from_o the_o king_n by_o the_o precedent_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o a_o commission_n under_o the_o broad_a seal_n which_o be_v afterward_o practise_v heylin_n and_o fuller_n have_v translate_v some_o of_o these_o passage_n in_o their_o history_n but_o so_o loose_o as_o to_o accommodate_v they_o to_o the_o current_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o their_o time_n when_o a_o licence_n to_o treat_n be_v hold_v necessary_a which_o i_o mention_v to_o warn_v the_o reader_n not_o to_o receive_v their_o version_n as_o literal_a for_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o see_v no_o other_o act_n of_o convocation_n than_o those_o from_o whence_o these_o transcript_n be_v take_v the_o king_n pleasure_n for_o what_o end_v he_o have_v call_v they_o together_o and_o what_o business_n he_o will_v have_v they_o proceed_v upon_o and_o this_o verbal_a intimation_n be_v all_o the_o previous_a leave_n that_o be_v either_o ask_v or_o give_v in_o that_o or_o several_a other_o succeed_a reign_n the_o only_a instance_n in_o h._n the_o viii_o be_v time_n that_o seem_v to_o contradict_v this_o be_v the_o divorce_n of_o anne_n of_o cleve_n in_o 1540_o mention_v by_o l._n m._n p._n 40._o p._n p._n 40._o which_o he_o say_v the_o clergy_n can_v not_o take_v cognizance_n of_o till_o the_o king_n commission_n impower_v they_o to_o debate_n and_o consider_v it_o and_o in_o their_o judgement_n therefore_o they_o recite_v that_o commission_n at_o large_a and_o by_o virtue_n of_o it_o declare_v etc._n etc._n they_o do_v so_o and_o there_o be_v two_o very_a good_a reason_n for_o it_o arise_v from_o the_o matter_n about_o which_o they_o be_v to_o give_v their_o judgement_n and_o from_o the_o manner_n also_o in_o which_o they_o be_v to_o handle_v it_o as_o to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o the_o attempt_v any_o thing_n by_o word_n or_o deed_n against_o this_o marriage_n of_o the_o king_n with_o anne_n of_o cleve_n be_v high-treason_n or_o at_o leastâ—_n misprision_n of_o treason_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n as_o the_o clause_n of_o pardon_n in_o the_o act_n 25._o act_n 32._o h._n 8._o c._n 25._o for_o dissolve_v this_o marriage_n evident_o show_v and_o the_o clergy_n therefore_o have_v reason_n to_o desire_v a_o commission_n from_o the_o crown_n to_o screen_n they_o from_o these_o penealtys_n but_o further_a such_o a_o commission_n be_v necessary_a not_o only_o for_o their_o security_n in_o a_o point_n of_o this_o importance_n but_o in_o order_n to_o their_o very_a assemble_v for_o which_o have_v not_o be_v hitherto_o observe_v this_o cause_n be_v adjudge_v not_o in_o a_o convocation_n proper_o so_o call_v that_o be_v in_o a_o provincial_a synod_n but_o in_o a_o national_a assembly_n of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o either_o province_n the_o king_n issue_v out_o his_o letter_n commissional_a under_o the_o great_a seal_n as_o the_o sentence_n 197._o sentence_n see_v it_o bishop_n burnet_n vol._n 1._o col._n of_o rec._n p._n 197._o speak_v to_o the_o two_o archbishop_n all_o the_o bishop_n dean_n archdeacon_n and_o clergy_n of_o england_n and_o command_v they_o in_o universalem_fw-la synodum_fw-la convenire_fw-la to_o debate_v and_o determine_v this_o matter_n the_o lord_n and_o commons_o then_o sit_v have_v petition_v the_o king_n to_o refer_v it_o to_o his_o clergy_n with_o a_o design_n of_o ground_v a_o act_n of_o parliament_n on_o their_o determination_n the_o business_n require_v haste_n house_n haste_n the_o commission_n be_v seal_v the_o 6_o the_o of_o july_n the_o clergy_n meet_v by_o virtue_n of_o it_o the_o seven_o the_o cause_n be_v hear_v judgement_n give_v and_o letter_n testimonial_a of_o that_o judgement_n draw_v up_o and_o sign_v by_o all_o the_o clergy_n on_o the_o 9th_o such_o dispatch_n
191._o the_o canon_n make_v in_o the_o convocation_n of_o 1597._o bear_v this_o title_n capitula_fw-la sive_fw-la constitutiones_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la per_fw-la archiepiscopum_fw-la episcopos_fw-la &_o reliquum_fw-la clerum_fw-la cant._n provinciae_fw-la in_o synodo_fw-la etc._n etc._n congregatos_fw-la tractatae_fw-la ac_fw-la posteà _fw-la per_fw-la ipsam_fw-la regiam_fw-la majestatem_fw-la approbatae_fw-la &_o confirmatae_fw-la &_o utrique_fw-la provinciae_fw-la tam_fw-la cant._n quam_fw-la ebor._fw-la ut_fw-la diligentiùs_fw-la observentur_fw-la eà dem_fw-la regiâ_fw-la authoritate_fw-la sub_fw-la magno_fw-la sigillo_fw-la angliae_fw-la promulgatae_fw-la 243._o promulgatae_fw-la sparrow_n p._n 243._o l._n m._n p._n have_v be_v guilty_a of_o a_o piece_n of_o slight_a of_o hand_n in_o produce_v this_o title_n for_o he_o have_v remove_v the_o comma_n which_o shall_v be_v after_o the_o word_n tractatae_fw-la backward_o to_o provinciae_fw-la omit_v the_o word_n between_o those_o two_o that_o so_o tractatae_fw-la may_v seem_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o sentence_n which_o follow_v it_o and_o the_o reader_n be_v by_o that_o mean_v lead_v into_o a_o belief_n that_o the_o original_a treat_v itself_o be_v as_o much_o from_o royal_a condescension_n and_o grace_n as_o the_o pass_v and_o promulge_v afterward_o i_o need_v not_o say_v how_o absurd_a this_o be_v and_o how_o contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o common_a construction_n and_o common_a sense_n it_o be_v true_a and_o truth_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n i_o seek_v i_o shall_v not_o conceal_v it_o that_o in_o the_o manuscript_n collection_n of_o a_o learned_a man_n who_o live_v before_o the_o convocation-register_n be_v burn_v i_o have_v see_v a_o memor_n in_o these_o follow_a term_n lib._n convocat_n ab_fw-la anno_fw-la 1584._o usque_fw-la etc._n etc._n 1597._o fol._n 195._o the_o queen_n letter_n patent_n to_o confirm_v the_o canon_n a_o recital_n of_o the_o writ_n of_o their_o desire_n the_o canon_n confirmation_n and_o a_o command_n to_o have_v they_o observe_v in_o both_o province_n which_o show_v indeed_o that_o the_o synod_n in_o 1597_o desire_v and_o have_v leave_v for_o the_o canon_n they_o pass_v and_o imply_v further_a that_o both_o their_o request_n and_o the_o answer_n to_o it_o be_v very_o probable_o in_o write_v since_o it_o can_v not_o else_o have_v be_v recite_v in_o the_o ratification_n of_o they_o but_o what_o this_o leave_n be_v ask_v and_o give_v for_o whether_o only_o for_o the_o pass_v these_o canon_n or_o even_o for_o the_o previous_a treat_v about_o they_o appear_v not_o from_o this_o memorandum_n and_o must_v otherwise_o therefore_o be_v determine_v our_o public_a record_n will_v not_o ease_v we_o of_o this_o doubt_n among_o which_o i_o be_o tell_v this_o instrument_n be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v find_v and_o the_o only_a way_n therefore_o we_o have_v leave_v of_o clear_v it_o be_v by_o a_o recourse_n to_o the_o title_n of_o the_o canon_n which_o if_o it_o may_v be_v depend_v on_o evident_o show_v that_o their_o desire_n be_v for_o leave_n not_o to_o treat_v but_o to_o enact_v only_o and_o how_o authentic_a and_o significant_a the_o title_n of_o canon_n be_v to_o this_o purpose_n our_o adversary_n in_o the_o next_o instance_n will_v tell_v we_o for_o they_o produce_v 37._o produce_v appeal_n p._n 24._o l._n m._n p._n p._n 37._o the_o title_n of_o those_o in_o 1603._o as_o a_o manifest_a proof_n that_o that_o synod_n have_v a_o commission_n to_o treat_v we_o allow_v it_o have_v and_o it_o be_v the_o first_o synod_n that_o ever_o have_v one_o from_o the_o 25_o h._n viii_o down_o to_o that_o time_n l._n m._n p._n indeed_o have_v find_v out_o one_o somewhat_o elder_a for_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o a_o proclamation_n on_o come_v out_o 5._o march_v 1_o jac._n 1._o for_o the_o authorise_a of_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n etc._n etc._n which_o recite_v that_o the_o king_n have_v issue_v out_o a_o commission_n to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o other_o according_a to_o the_o form_n which_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n in_o the_o like_a case_n prescribe_v to_o be_v use_v to_o make_v a_o explanation_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o in_o those_o day_n say_v he_o this_o independent_a freedom_n of_o debate_n be_v not_o esteem_v among_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n 41._o church_n p._n 41._o but_o have_v that_o writer_n see_v the_o commission_n itself_o and_o not_o guess_v at_o the_o content_n of_o it_o from_o a_o recital_n in_o a_o proclamation_n he_o will_v have_v know_v that_o it_o be_v direct_v not_o to_o the_o clergy_n in_o convocation_n for_o they_o meet_v not_o till_o some_o month_n after_o the_o date_n of_o it_o but_o to_o the_o high_a commissioner_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a authorise_v the_o alteration_n they_o have_v make_v in_o the_o common-prayer-book_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o proviso_n in_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n 1_o â—_o eliz._n how_o be_v this_o to_o his_o purpose_n or_o what_o possible_a use_n can_v he_o make_v of_o it_o it_o be_v indeed_o to_o my_o purpose_n to_o observe_v from_o hence_o how_o high_a the_o prerogative_n than_o run_v and_o what_o unreasonable_a power_n be_v claim_v by_o it_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n be_v establish_v by_o a_o act_n of_o the_o 1_o st_z of_o the_o queen_n in_o which_o it_o be_v provide_v that_o if_o there_o shall_v happen_v any_o contempt_n or_o irreverence_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o ceremony_n or_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o misuse_n of_o the_o order_n appoint_v in_o that_o book_n the_o queen_n majesty_n may_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o her_o commissioner_n or_o of_o the_o metropolitan_a ordain_v and_o publish_v such_o further_a ceremony_n or_o rite_n as_o may_v be_v most_o for_o the_o advancement_n of_o god_n glory_n the_o edify_v of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o due_a reverence_n of_o christ_n holy_a mystery_n and_o sacrament_n 2._o sacrament_n cap._n 2._o in_o virtue_n of_o this_o proviso_n king_n james_n in_o his_o first_o year_n give_v direction_n to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o high-commissioner_n to_o review_v the_o common-prayer-book_n and_o they_o according_o make_v several_a material_a alteration_n and_o enlargement_n of_o it_o in_o the_o office_n of_o private_a baptism_n and_o in_o several_a other_o rubric_n and_o passage_n add_v five_o or_o six_o new_a prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o all_o that_o part_n of_o the_o catechism_n which_o contain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o last_o addition_n will_v not_o i_o conceive_v have_v be_v in_o the_o least_o warrant_v by_o that_o proviso_n have_v the_o power_n there_o specify_v extend_v to_o the_o queen_n hâ—irs_n and_o successor_n but_o as_o they_o be_v lodge_v peresonal_o in_o the_o queen_n there_o can_v i_o presume_v be_v no_o colour_n for_o k._n james_n exercise_v they_o in_o virtue_n of_o it_o the_o drawer_n up_o of_o the_o commission_n be_v aware_a of_o this_o and_o supply_v therefore_o what_o be_v want_v in_o this_o provisional_n clause_n by_o some_o general_n word_n and_o by_o a_o recourse_n to_o that_o inexhaustible_a source_n of_o power_n the_o king_n be_v supreme_a authority_n and_o prerogative_n royal_a which_o it_o seem_v be_v at_o that_o time_n conceive_v to_o extend_v so_o far_o as_o to_o enable_v the_o crown_n to_o make_v alteration_n of_o great_a importance_n in_o a_o book_n establish_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n to_o authorise_v the_o book_n thus_o alter_v and_o to_o forbid_v the_o use_n of_o the_o other_o i_o question_v whether_o such_o a_o proceed_v will_v now_o be_v think_v legal_a but_o than_o it_o go_v down_o quiet_o and_o in_o virtue_n of_o it_o the_o common_a prayer-book_n so_o alter_v stand_v in_o force_n from_o the_o 1_o st_z of_o k._n james_n till_o the_o 14_o c._n ii_o when_o upon_o a_o new_a review_n it_o be_v again_o confirm_v by_o parliament_n i_o shall_v place_v this_o commission_n in_o the_o appendix_n xviii_o appendix_n n._n xviii_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v have_v a_o instance_n what_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o time_n be_v concern_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o prerogative_n in_o church_n matter_n and_o from_o thence_o cease_v to_o wonder_v that_o a_o formal_a commission_n to_o treat_v etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v first_o grant_v to_o the_o convocation_n a_o few_o month_n afterward_o i_o say_v first_o grant_v for_o there_o be_v no_o suspicion_n of_o any_o precede_a licence_n of_o this_o kind_n but_o in_o 1597._o only_a and_o that_o rise_v no_o high_a than_o a_o suspicion_n there_o be_v strong_a probabilitys_n against_o it_o than_o for_o it_o and_o thus_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v effectual_o remove_v dr._n w_n argument_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o act_n take_v from_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o all_o convocation_n ever_o since_o the_o frame_n it_o which_o he_o appeal_v to_o so_o frequent_o and_o with_o so_o much_o calmness_n and_o security_n that_o one_o less_o acquaint_v with_o he_o than_o i_o be_o
make_v between_o his_o prerogative_n royal_a and_o supreme_a authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o the_o particular_a power_n lodge_v in_o he_o by_o the_o 25_o h._n viii_o in_o virtue_n of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v grant_v the_o clergy_n full_a free_a and_o lawful_a liberty_n etc._n etc._n to_o confer_v treat_v debate_n etc._n etc._n upon_o canon_n but_o to_o have_v give_v his_o royal_a assent_n to_o those_o canon_n according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o a_o certain_a statute_n or_o act_n of_o parliament_n make_v in_o that_o behalf_n in_o the_o 25_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o viii_o statute_n viii_o and_o so_o in_o the_o commission_n itself_o see_v it_o in_o dr._n w'_v append._n n._n v._o though_o the_o 25._o h._n viii_o be_v recite_v in_o the_o preamble_n of_o it_o yet_o where_o leave_n be_v grant_v to_o câ—nâ—er_n treat_n etc._n etc._n such_o grant_n be_v say_v to_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o our_o prerogative_n royal_a and_o supreme_a authority_n in_o câ—â—seâ—_n ecclesiastical_a without_o any_o reference_n to_o the_o statute_n which_o statute_n be_v not_o where_o vouch_v in_o that_o ratification_n but_o with_o regard_n to_o such_o royal_a assent_n only_o it_o can_v be_v infer_v therefore_o that_o either_o the_o giver_n or_o taker_n of_o this_o new_a licence_n understand_v the_o submission_n act_n in_o a_o sense_n different_a from_o what_o we_o contend_v for_o since_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o the_o grant_v of_o this_o licence_n be_v real_o found_v on_o that_o statute_n however_o suppose_v it_o be_v yet_o be_v we_o to_o consider_v in_o the_o 3_o place_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a licence_n to_o treat_v that_o be_v there_o grant_v but_o beyond_o this_o as_o the_o word_n run_v a_o full_a free_a and_o lawful_a liberty_n licence_n power_n and_o authority_n to_o confer_v treat_v debate_n consider_v consult_v and_o agree_v of_o and_o upon_o such_o canon_n order_n etc._n etc._n now_o though_o a_o licence_n to_o debate_v of_o canon_n be_v not_o necessary_a according_a to_o the_o act_n yet_o a_o licence_n to_o agree_v upon_o they_o may_v be_v judge_v necessary_a the_o clergys_n agree_v upon_o canon_n especial_o in_o such_o a_o authoritative_a form_n and_o with_o such_o sanction_n and_o penalty_n as_o i_o have_v show_v they_o now_o first_o to_o have_v practise_v be_v liable_a to_o be_v construe_v to_o a_o sense_n equivalent_a to_o enact_v or_o make_v they_o which_o without_o the_o royal_a assent_n and_o licence_n they_o be_v by_o the_o act_n express_o prohibit_v to_o do_v the_o licence_n to_o treat_v therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v separately_z but_o in_o conjunction_n with_o agree_v of_o and_o upon_o and_o must_v be_v suppose_v necessary_a not_o otherwise_o than_o as_o it_o qualify_v the_o clergy_n so_o to_o treat_v of_o canon_n as_o to_o agree_v also_o and_o come_v to_o a_o conclusion_n upon_o they_o and_o thus_o therefore_o the_o latin_a title_n of_o these_o canon_n which_o dr._n w._n acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_o authentic_a and_o legal_a 25._o legal_a app._n p._n 25._o run_v constitutiones_fw-la sive_fw-la canon_n ecclesiastici_fw-la per_fw-la episcopum_fw-la londinensem_fw-la praesidem_fw-la synodi_fw-la pro_fw-la cantuariensi_fw-la prov._n ac_fw-la reliquos_fw-la episcopos_fw-la &_o clerum_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la prov._n ex_fw-la regiâ_fw-la authoritate_fw-la tractati_fw-la &_o conclusi_fw-la in_o ipsorum_fw-la synodo_fw-la inchoatâ_fw-la londini_fw-la etc._n etc._n ab_fw-la eâdem_fw-la regià _fw-la majestate_fw-la deïnceps_fw-la approbati_fw-la ratihabiti_fw-la ac_fw-la confirmati_fw-la ejusdemque_fw-la authoritate_fw-la sub_fw-la magno_fw-la sigillo_fw-la angliae_fw-la promulgati_fw-la per_fw-la utramque_fw-la provinciam_fw-la tam_fw-la cant._n quam_fw-la ebor._fw-la diligentèr_fw-la observandi_fw-la they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v ex_fw-la regiâ_fw-la authoritate_fw-la tractati_fw-la &_o conclusi_fw-la joint_o not_o ex_fw-la regiâ_fw-la authoritate_fw-la tractati_fw-la &_o conclusi_fw-la in_o ipsorum_fw-la synodo_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o l._n m._n p._n have_v fallacious_o point_v these_o word_n on_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v sever_v their_o treat_v from_o their_o conclude_v and_o make_v the_o royal_a licence_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o one_o without_o any_o consideration_n of_o the_o other_o but_o this_o be_v according_a to_o his_o usual_a sincerity_n in_o these_o matter_n one_o instance_n of_o which_o i_o have_v already_o observe_v to_o the_o reader_n the_o english_a title_n of_o these_o canon_n confirm_v what_o have_v be_v say_v and_o give_v we_o further_o light_n in_o the_o case_n it_o be_v thus_o word_v constitution_n and_o canon_n ecclesiastical_a treat_v upon_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n precedent_n of_o the_o convocation_n for_o the_o prov._n of_o cant._n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n of_o the_o say_a province_n and_o agree_v upon_o with_o the_o king_n majesty_n licence_n in_o their_o synod_n begin_v at_o london_n a._n d._n 1603_o etc._n etc._n and_o now_o publish_a for_o the_o due_a observation_n of_o they_o by_o his_o majesty_n authority_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n here_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o king_n licence_n for_o any_o act_n previous_a to_o their_o agree_v upon_o these_o canon_n which_o be_v a_o good_a evidence_n that_o the_o framer_n of_o they_o think_v there_o need_v none_o and_o though_o by_o the_o form_n of_o their_o commission_n a_o free_a liberty_n be_v grant_v they_o to_o treat_v debate_n and_o agree_v yet_o that_o real_o they_o have_v occasion_n for_o such_o a_o grant_n only_o as_o to_o the_o last_o of_o these_o act_n but_o not_o as_o to_o the_o former_a for_o have_v the_o one_o be_v equal_o necessary_a with_o the_o other_o they_o will_v have_v take_v equal_a care_n to_o express_v it_o dr._n w._n indeed_o except_v against_o this_o english_a inscription_n 25._o inscription_n app._n p._n 25._o and_o say_v it_o be_v very_o imperfect_o render_v from_o the_o latin_a and_o apt_a to_o lead_v man_n into_o mistake_n about_o these_o matter_n believe_v it_o seem_v that_o the_o translation_n of_o these_o canon_n into_o english_a be_v the_o work_n of_o some_o private_a hand_n unauthorise_v by_o the_o convocation_n whereas_o he_o shall_v have_v know_v that_o the_o way_n be_v for_o the_o convocation_n to_o prepare_v both_o her_o article_n x._o article_n the_o article_n of_o our_o church_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n prepare_v both_o in_o latin_a and_o english_a so_o that_o both_o be_v equal_o authentical_a bishop_n of_o sarum_n be_v exposition_n etc._n etc._n p._n x._o and_o canon_n in_o latin_a and_o english_a at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o that_o the_o one_o of_o these_o therefore_o be_v every_o whit_n as_o authentic_a as_o the_o other_o and_o in_o the_o present_a case_n it_o may_v be_v question_v whether_o the_o english_a canon_n be_v not_o rather_o somewhat_o more_o authentical_a than_o the_o latin_a once_o since_o it_o be_v that_o copy_n of_o they_o which_o seem_v particular_o to_o have_v pass_v the_o great_a seal_n and_o be_v with_o the_o king_n ratification_n at_o length_n annex_v then_o publish_v from_o the_o press_n royal._n and_o as_o low_o a_o opinion_n as_o dr._n w._n have_v of_o convocation_n i_o hope_v he_o will_v allow_v they_o able_a to_o translate_v their_o own_o latin_a and_o to_o understand_v their_o own_o meaning_n but_o shall_v there_o in_o render_v the_o latin_a title_n any_o casual_a mistake_v have_v happen_v it_o will_v have_v be_v set_v right_o afterward_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o 1640_o 235._o 1640_o see_v sparrow_n col._n p._n 235._o when_o it_o behove_v the_o clergy_n to_o tread_v wary_o and_o to_o prevent_v all_o manner_n of_o exception_n and_o yet_o there_o again_o the_o very_a same_o english_a inscription_n return_v nor_o do_v that_o house_n of_o commons_o which_o be_v no_o way_n unwilling_a to_o find_v fault_n with_o any_o thing_n in_o these_o canon_n that_o can_v be_v lay_v hold_n of_o except_o against_o this_o title_n but_o make_v use_v of_o it_o themselves_o in_o their_o vote_n 1365._o vote_n rushworth_n part_n 3._o p._n 1365._o of_o dec._n 1.5_o 16_o 1640_o without_o question_v the_o accuracy_n or_o legality_n of_o it_o from_o all_o which_o i_o infer_v that_o those_o very_a convocation_n that_o take_v out_o these_o commission_n do_v not_o however_o think_v that_o they_o treat_v in_o virtue_n of_o they_o and_o much_o less_o that_o they_o can_v not_o have_v treat_v without_o they_o they_o need_v such_o power_n only_o to_o draw_v up_o and_o pass_v their_o synodal_n decree_v in_o form_n and_o though_o more_o be_v insert_v into_o they_o even_o the_o liberty_n of_o debate_v as_o well_o as_o conclude_v yet_o they_o accept_v what_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o sake_n of_o what_o be_v take_v care_n only_o in_o the_o front_n of_o their_o synodical_a act_n to_o assert_v a_o liberty_n of_o debate_n to_o themselves_o independent_o of_o any_o such_o royal_a grant_n or_o commission_n all_o they_o
against_o the_o necessity_n of_o that_o exemption_n from_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o six_o article_n which_o the_o clergy_n continue_v to_o pray_v and_o which_o be_v now_o grant_v according_a to_o their_o prayer_n as_o bishop_n parker_n 2._o parker_n quod_fw-la &_o concessum_fw-la est_fw-la see_v above_o p._n 4_o 2._o assure_v we_o but_o have_v we_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a as_o to_o the_o event_n of_o this_o petition_n yet_o the_o very_a time_n and_o circumstance_n in_o which_o it_o be_v frame_v will_v sufficient_o have_v account_v for_o it_o and_o show_v we_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o set_v up_o this_o instance_n as_o a_o precedent_n the_o nation_n be_v then_o in_o a_o high_a ferment_n and_o the_o popish_a party_n both_o in_o the_o convocation_n and_o out_o of_o it_o strong_a and_o to_o be_v sure_a watchful_a to_o make_v use_n of_o all_o advantage_n against_o the_o reform_a clergy_n in_o who_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v prudent_a to_o arm_v themselves_o for_o the_o great_a work_n they_o be_v go_v about_o a_o thourough_a alteration_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o largest_n power_n they_o can_v procure_v whether_o in_o strictness_n of_o law_n they_o need_v they_o or_o not_o they_o themselves_o can_v not_o well_o doubt_v whether_o they_o have_v such_o a_o freedom_n oâ—_n debate_n as_o they_o be_v permit_v to_o enjoy_v by_o h._n the_o viii_o the_o himself_o a_o prince_n jealous_a to_o the_o utmost_a of_o every_o the_o least_o encroachment_n on_o his_o prerogative_n and_o careful_a to_o put_v every_o method_n he_o fair_o can_v in_o practice_n which_o may_v be_v of_o use_n to_o humble_v the_o clergy_n this_o petition_n therefore_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o express_v their_o sense_n of_o the_o act_n but_o their_o fear_n rather_o of_o the_o construction_n which_o some_o of_o the_o man_n in_o power_n may_v put_v upon_o it_o and_o under_o this_o view_n a_o licence_n may_v appear_v though_o not_o necessary_a in_o itself_o yet_o useful_a to_o prevent_v the_o malice_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o to_o allay_v the_o doubt_n of_o their_o friend_n to_o take_v away_o all_o excuse_n from_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v under_o the_o awe_o of_o that_o statute_n and_o every_o way_n to_o increase_v and_o animate_v their_o party_n it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n in_o that_o and_o the_o precede_a reign_n for_o freedom_n of_o speech_n even_o when_o it_o have_v right_o on_o its_o side_n to_o ask_v leave_n a_o practice_n stoop_v to_o by_o the_o laiety_n of_o those_o time_n as_o well_o as_o the_o clergy_n for_o it_o be_v we_o know_v in_o the_o 33_o d._n year_n of_o h._n the_o viii_o the_o 7._o the_o 〈◊〉_d syâ—mâ—nds_n d'_fw-fr ewe_n jour_fw-fr p._n 43._o 〈◊〉_d ch_z 7._o that_o the_o commons_o make_v their_o first_o request_n for_o liberty_n of_o speech_n which_o have_v be_v since_o continue_v and_o in_o his_o son_n time_n the_o time_n we_o be_v upon_o they_o have_v petition_v even_o for_o leave_n to_o treat_v in_o particular_a case_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v give_v one_o instance_n out_o of_o their_o journal_o in_o the_o parliament_n begin_v 4._o nou._n 3_o e._n vi_o the_o commons_o ere_o they_o will_v attempt_v the_o repeal_n of_o a_o branch_n in_o a_o certain_a act_n of_o relief_n make_v suit_n to_o the_o king_n for_o liberty_n to_o proceed_v in_o it_o the_o word_n of_o the_o journal_n be_v 18._o nou._n it_o be_v order_v that_o mr._n speaker_n with_o the_o king_n be_v privy_a council_n of_o the_o house_n and_o twelve_o other_o of_o the_o house_n shall_v be_v suitor_n to_o know_v the_o king_n majesty_n pleasure_n by_o his_o council_n if_o upon_o their_o humble_a sâ—ite_a thâ—y_n may_v treat_v of_o the_o last_o relief_n for_o clothes_n and_o sheep_n at_o four_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n nou._n 20._o it_o be_v report_v by_o mr._n speaker_n the_o king_n pleasure_n to_o be_v by_o his_o counsel_n that_o the_o house_n may_v treat_v for_o the_o act_n of_o relief_n have_v in_o respect_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o grant_v thereof_o nâ—v_n 30._o mr._n comptroller_n report_v that_o the_o king_n majesty_n be_v please_v with_o the_o petition_n for_o the_o relief_n and_o give_v licence_n to_o treat_v upon_o it_o dec._n 11._o a_o bill_n be_v bring_v in_o for_o the_o discharge_v of_o that_o subsidy_n and_o repeal_v of_o the_o branch_n wherein_o it_o be_v grant_v we_o see_v here_o what_o a_o profound_a submission_n be_v in_o those_o time_n pay_v to_o the_o prerogative_n in_o the_o point_n of_o liberty_n of_o debate_n even_o by_o parliament_n themselves_o and_o have_v with_o all_o a_o clear_a proof_n that_o man_n may_v petition_v for_o what_o be_v unquestionable_o their_o right_n and_o which_o be_v more_o may_v continue_v so_o to_o do_v for_o long_a period_n of_o time_n without_o prejudice_v their_o right_n by_o such_o repeat_v petition_n which_o however_o be_v far_o from_o be_v the_o case_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o clergy_n for_o i_o have_v show_v it_o doubtful_a whether_o the_o petition_v allege_v be_v ever_o present_v or_o if_o it_o be_v yet_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v overrule_v afterward_o no_o licence_n issue_v upon_o it_o and_o that_o the_o clergy_n neither_o have_v nor_o think_v they_o need_v any_o such_o licence_n for_o some_o succeed_a reign_n so_o that_o to_o return_v to_o what_o lead_v i_o into_o these_o enquiry_n no_o authentic_a exposition_n of_o the_o submission-act_n be_v to_o be_v have_v either_o from_o this_o petition_n as_o l._n m._n p._n imagine_v or_o from_o the_o uninterrupted_a practice_n of_o convocation_n to_o which_o dr._n w._n appeal_v and_o if_o our_o sense_n of_o the_o act_n therefore_o be_v not_o prove_v faulty_a by_o some_o better_a medium_n than_o these_o it_o will_v remain_v unshaken_a little_o now_o be_v leave_v behind_o to_o this_o purpose_n unconsidered_a except_o the_o opinion_n of_o dr._n cousin_n and_o dr._n zouch_v and_o a_o resolution_n of_o some_o of_o the_o judge_n 39_o judge_n mention_v by_o l._n m._n p._n p._n 38_o 39_o of_o each_o of_o which_o some_o short_a account_n shall_v be_v give_v dr._n cousin_n in_o his_o table_n as_o they_o be_v now_o print_v lay_v down_o these_o three_o assertion_n synodus_fw-la provincialis_fw-la vel_fw-la nationalis_fw-la convocari_fw-la non_fw-la debet_fw-la absque_fw-la principis_fw-la rescripâ—o_fw-la nâ—c_fw-la tractari_fw-la nec_fw-la determinari_fw-la potest_fw-la aliquid_fw-la in_o synodo_fw-la nisi_fw-la consentiente_fw-la &_o assentiente_fw-la principe_fw-la nihil_fw-la habet_fw-la vim_fw-la legis_fw-la priusquam_fw-la regius_n assensus_fw-la sucrit_fw-fr adhibitus_fw-la his_fw-la quae_fw-la synodus_fw-la decernenda_fw-la censuerit_fw-la of_o these_o the_o first_o and_o last_o position_n be_v easy_o admit_v but_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v excuse_v from_o believe_v that_o the_o second_o as_o it_o be_v now_o word_v be_v of_o dr._n cousins_n draw_v since_o it_o contradict_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o synod_n hold_v under_o parker_n and_o grindall_n and_o his_o own_o patron_n archbishop_n whitgift_n and_o as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v learn_v that_o of_o the_o convocation_n in_o 1597_o the_o year_n before_o cousin_n die_v the_o table_n therefore_o be_v not_o publish_v till_o after_o his_o death_n and_o after_o the_o synod_n in_o 1603_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o they_o have_v the_o general_n fate_n of_o posthumous_n piece_n not_o to_o come_v out_o exact_o as_o their_o author_n leave_v they_o and_o particular_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o second_o position_n adjust_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o synod_n in_o 1603_o either_o by_o the_o editor_n or_o by_o the_o owner_n of_o that_o copy_n from_o whence_o the_o edition_n be_v make_v i_o shall_v think_v that_o cousins_n proposition_n run_v thus_o determinari_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la aliquid_fw-la in_o synodo_fw-la nisi_fw-la consulto_fw-la verbal_a consulto_fw-la for_o the_o change_n of_o consentiente_fw-la into_o consulto_fw-la i_o have_v good_a authority_n and_o under_o this_o read_n it_o be_v imply_v that_o both_o the_o request_n and_o consent_n be_v verbal_a &_o assentiente_fw-la principe_fw-la which_o by_o some_o unskilful_a hand_n that_o have_v see_v the_o licence_n in_o 1603._o be_v alter_v into_o nec_fw-la tractari_n nee_n determinari_fw-la potest_fw-la i_o say_v a_o unskilful_a hand_n for_o it_o be_v clear_a and_o i_o have_v show_v it_o that_o that_o licence_n itself_o do_v not_o go_v so_o far_o as_o this_o second_o assertion_n the_o instrument_n recite_v only_o a_o leave_n give_v to_o treat_v and_o resolve_v joint_o that_o be_v a_o leave_n for_o the_o one_o in_o order_n to_o the_o other_o whereas_o here_o they_o be_v mention_v separately_z and_o a_o licence_n affirm_v necessary_a to_o the_o first_o without_o respect_n to_o the_o latter_a dr._n cousin_n who_o be_v a_o man_n of_o skill_n and_o exactness_n in_o these_o thing_n will_v never_o have_v express_v himself_o thus_o injudicious_o have_v he_o indeed_o live_v to_o
chapterhouse_n appear_v to_o have_v be_v the_o place_n of_o reception_n for_o the_o convocation_n clergy_n 1421._o clergy_n see_v wals._n hist._n angl._n ad_fw-la ann_n 1421._o and_o in_o the_o 4_o h._n v._o the_o roll_n say_v le_fw-fr chanceleur_fw-fr per_fw-la commandment_n du_fw-fr roy_fw-fr assigna_fw-la a_fw-fr les_fw-fr ditz_fw-fr chivaler_n citizein_n &_o burgeoises_n une_fw-fr maison_fw-fr appellee_fw-mi le_fw-fr froitour_n dedeinz_fw-fr l'abbee_n de_fw-fr westminster_n a_o tenir_fw-fr en_fw-fr yâ—elle_fw-fr leur_fw-fr counseilles_n &_o assemblees_n and_o in_o the_o 6_o h._n vi_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o commons_o ordinary_o sit_v usitata_fw-la sit_v the_o roll_n go_v further_a and_o say_v eorum_fw-la domus_fw-la communis_fw-la antiquitùs_fw-la usitata_fw-la in_o a_o manuscript_n of_o mr._n petyt_n print_v by_o bishop_n burnet_n 100_o burnet_n hist._n ref._n vol._n 1._o coll._n of_o rec._n p._n 100_o but_o though_o the_o place_n of_o their_o meeting_n puzzle_v he_o yet_o the_o time_n it_o seem_v do_v not_o for_o as_o to_o that_o he_o inform_v we_o that_o the_o clergy_n who_o meet_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o convocation-writ_a in_o parliament_n time_n come_v together_o heretofore_o on_o some_o other_o day_n than_o that_o on_o which_o the_o parliament_n begin_v 224._o begin_v p._n 224._o he_o know_v not_o it_o seem_v that_o they_o have_v do_v so_o a_o late_a too_o and_o that_o the_o custom_n for_o a_o age_n and_o half_n be_v for_o they_o to_o assemble_v the_o day_n after_o the_o parliament_n this_o usage_n begin_v in_o the_o time_n of_o h._n the_o viii_o the_o and_o be_v then_o often_o practise_v but_o not_o regular_o fix_v till_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o reign_n from_o which_o time_n to_o the_o late_a revolution_n it_o hold_v and_o from_o thence_o the_o parliament_n and_o convocation-writ_n have_v summon_v to_o the_o very_a same_o day_n which_o have_v join_v these_o two_o body_n yet_o more_o close_o than_o former_o in_o their_o summons_n though_o their_o assembly_n at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v more_o than_o ever_o divide_v my_o lord_n of_o sarum_n therefore_o have_v not_o well_o consider_v this_o matter_n when_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o all_o h._n the_o viii_n reign_n for_o the_o convocation_n to_o meet_v two_o or_o three_o day_n after_o the_o parliament_n 213._o parliament_n vol._n 1._o p._n 213._o for_o beside_o that_o it_o sometime_o meet_v before_o it_o for_o instance_n in_o 1511_o 2._o the_o convocation_n come_v together_o feb._n 2._o castello_n 2._o registr_n hadr._n de_fw-fr castello_n the_o parliament_n not_o till_o feb._n 4._o the_o 4._o dâ—gd_v summ._fw-la 3_o h._n 8_o the_o the_o very_a instance_n upon_o which_o his_o lordship_n produce_v this_o observation_n destroy_v it_o for_o the_o convocation_n of_o 1536._o begin_v june_n 9_o the_o the_o parliament_n june_n the_o 8_o the_o and_o indeed_o near_o half_a the_o convocation_n in_o that_o prince_n time_n meet_v as_o they_o do_v till_o the_o present_a reign_n nice_o the_o day_n after_o the_o parliament_n as_o will_v appear_v by_o particular_o compare_v the_o date_n of_o both_o of_o they_o parliament_n meet_v 1514_o 5_o feb._n 5._o dugd._n sum._n 1515_o nou._n 12._o ibid._n 1536_o june_n 8._o ibid._n 1540_o apr._n 12._o bp._n burnet_n v._n 1._o p._n 274._o 1544_o 5_o jan._n 30._o dugd._n 1545_o nou._n 23._o ibid._n 1546_o 7_o jan._n 14._o ibid._n convocation_n meet_v feb._n 6._o registr_n warham_n nou._n 13._o registr_n hadr._n de_fw-fr cast._n june_n 9_o ibid._n apr._n 13._o registr_n cranmer_n jan._n 31._o ibid._n nou._n 24._o ibid._n jan._n 15._o ibid._n and_o the_o same_o distance_n of_o time_n be_v often_o also_o observe_v both_o in_o prorogue_v and_o dissolve_v that_o prince_n convocation_n and_o parliament_n as_o to_o the_o authority_n by_o which_o the_o clergy_n be_v convene_v dr._n w._n afford_v we_o as_o little_a light_n in_o that_o point_n too_o as_o in_o any_o of_o the_o former_a he_o recite_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o who_o think_v that_o after_o the_o statute_n of_o praemunire_n in_o 1393._o our_o archbishop_n leave_v off_o to_o summon_v convocation_n by_o their_o own_o authority_n and_o call_v they_o only_o at_o the_o king_n command_n 241._o command_n pp._n 240_o 241._o but_o in_o this_o account_n he_o say_v he_o be_v not_o altogether_o satisfy_v have_v he_o any_o manner_n of_o knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n he_o will_v not_o be_v at_o all_o satisfy_v with_o it_o for_o as_o in_o fact_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o archbishop_n after_o this_o time_n summon_v convocation_n frequent_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n so_o it_o be_v clear_a in_o point_n of_o law_n that_o he_o have_v as_o much_o right_o to_o do_v it_o after_o the_o statute_n of_o praemunire_n as_o before_o it_o there_o be_v no_o clause_n or_o word_n in_o that_o act_n that_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o restrain_v his_o power_n in_o this_o particular_a indeed_o have_v the_o archbishop_n whenever_o he_o call_v a_o convocation_n without_o the_o king_n be_v write_v do_v it_o by_o a_o legatin_a authority_n as_o dr._n w._n represent_v he_o to_o have_v do_v 199._o do_v p._n 241_o 199._o there_o will_v have_v be_v some_o ground_n to_o think_v that_o the_o praemunire_n act_n may_v have_v lay_v a_o restraint_n upon_o he_o but_o this_o be_v another_o of_o dr._n w_n mistake_n for_o the_o archbishop_n need_v no_o help_n from_o his_o legatin_a character_n to_o convene_v the_o clergy_n of_o his_o province_n which_o he_o be_v sufficient_o impower_v to_o do_v as_o metropolitan_a by_o the_o old_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n receive_v and_o allow_v in_o this_o kingdom_n and_o according_o by_o this_o metropolitical_a power_n the_o archbishop_n all_o along_o call_v provincial_a council_n before_o any_o of_o they_o be_v the_o pope_n legate_n which_o from_o st._n austin_n down_o to_o theobald_n say_v some_o 127._o some_o ant._n brit._n p._n 127._o to_o william_n the_o corboyl_n say_v other_o 1663._o other_o gervasii_fw-la act_n pont_n cant._n x_o script_n col_fw-fr 1663._o none_o of_o they_o be_v he_o indeed_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o new_a character_n summon_v the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o that_o province_n 1127._o province_n ibid._n &_o continuator_fw-la florentii_fw-la wig._n ad_fw-la ann_n 1127._o to_o his_o council_n and_o one_o of_o his_o successor_n hubert_n successor_n hubert_n who_o be_v suppose_v by_o some_o to_o have_v get_v the_o title_n of_o legatus_fw-la natus_fw-la for_o ever_o annex_v to_o his_o see_n do_v jure_fw-la legationis_fw-la visit_v york_n province_n 1195._o province_n hoveden_n ad_fw-la ann_n 1195._o and_o in_o order_n to_o these_o extraprovincial_a act_n of_o jurisdiction_n the_o legatine_n authority_n be_v indeed_o needful_a for_o though_o it_o have_v be_v solemn_o determine_v in_o favour_n of_o lanfrank_n by_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 685._o kingdom_n diceto_fw-la de_fw-la archi._n cant._n p._n 685._o that_o the_o see_v of_o york_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o that_o of_o cant._n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o the_o one_o obey_v the_o conciliary_a summons_n of_o the_o other_o yet_o be_v not_o this_o decision_n long_o observe_v the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n soon_o find_v mean_n to_o get_v rid_v of_o it_o and_o to_o assert_v the_o independency_n of_o his_o see_n but_o as_o to_o the_o ordinary_a act_n of_o metropolitical_a power_n one_o of_o which_o be_v the_o call_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o his_o province_n together_o at_o time_n prescribe_v by_o the_o canon_n the_o archbishop_n have_v no_o more_o want_n of_o a_o legatine_n character_n to_o qualify_v he_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o than_o a_o private_a bishop_n have_v or_o now_o have_v for_o summon_v a_o diocesan_n synod_n nor_o be_v it_o as_o the_o law_n then_o stand_v any_o more_o a_o encroachment_n upon_o the_o royal_a authority_n dr._n w._n therefore_o be_v not_o very_o kind_a to_o the_o memory_n of_o our_o archbishop_n nor_o a_o friend_n to_o the_o ancient_a liberty_n of_o this_o church_n when_o he_o assert_n that_o all_o those_o synod_n which_o the_o metropolitan_a call_v without_o a_o writ_n from_o the_o king_n be_v legatine_n and_o upon_o that_o notion_n date_n the_o disuse_n of_o they_o at_o least_o as_o to_o their_o frequency_n from_o the_o statute_n of_o praemunire_n which_o do_v no_o way_n and_o can_v no_o way_n affect_v they_o for_o after_o this_o statute_n most_o of_o arundel_n synod_n meet_v by_o the_o archbishops_n writ_n only_o as_o dr._n w._n 280._o w._n p._n 280._o himself_o tell_v we_o from_o harpsfield_n and_o may_v have_v tell_v we_o yet_o more_o authentical_o from_o that_o archbishops_n register_n yet_o remain_v this_o account_n of_o harpsfield_n put_v he_o upon_o fix_v on_o a_o new_a aera_fw-la and_o now_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v it_o that_o about_o the_o end_n of_o arundel_n time_n the_o king_n begin_v whole_o to_o assume_v this_o power_n and_o this_o he_o
think_v to_o be_v no_o improble_n conjecture_n of_o fuller_n our_o church-historian_n 230._o church-historian_n p._n 230._o when_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o conjecture_n of_o fuller_n be_v appeal_v to_o one_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o both_o authoritys_n and_o reason_n run_v low_a with_o he_o let_v we_o balance_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o conjecture_n of_o one_o church_n historian_n with_o the_o record_n print_v by_o another_o burnet_n another_o bishop_n burnet_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o first_o volumn_n among_o which_o one_o of_o the_o first_o that_o meet_v we_o 6._o we_o p._n 6._o be_v a_o mandate_n for_o a_o convocation_n issue_v out_o by_o archbishop_n warsham_n in_o 1509_o without_o the_o recital_n or_o mention_n of_o any_o previous_a writ_n from_o the_o king_n to_o that_o purpose_n this_o instance_n i_o have_v particular_o pitch_v upon_o because_o dr._n w._n have_v strengthen_v this_o guess_n of_o fuller_n by_o another_o of_o his_o own_o conclude_v from_o the_o assertion_n in_o the_o submission-act_n that_o the_o convocation_n certain_o meet_v by_o the_o king_n be_v write_v all_o h._n the_o viii_n time_n and_o for_o some_o considerable_a time_n before_o 231._o before_o p._n 231._o whereas_o this_o synod_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o that_o prince_n meet_v as_o far_o as_o appear_v by_o no_o provincial_a summons_n but_o what_o be_v from_o the_o archbishop_n only_o how_o the_o clergy_n when_o meet_v either_o in_o convocation_n or_o parliament_n consult_v be_v another_o curious_a part_n of_o knowledge_n which_o dr._n w._n endeavour_v a_o little_a and_o but_o a_o little_a to_o supply_v we_o with_o something_o he_o say_v of_o the_o spiritualty_n sit_v and_o act_v separately_z from_o the_o laypart_n of_o the_o parliament_n 221._o parliament_n p._n 221._o and_o something_o he_o seem_v to_o hint_n of_o the_o inferior_a clergys_n sit_v apart_o from_o the_o bishop_n after_o they_o have_v a_o prolocutor_n of_o their_o own_o 220._o own_o p._n 220._o and_o this_o be_v all_o he_o know_v of_o the_o matter_n i_o will_v add_v a_o few_o particular_n on_o this_o head_n which_o a_o man_n of_o his_o research_n methinks_v shall_v have_v be_v no_o stranger_n to_o that_o the_o clergy_n in_o synod_n whether_o meet_v with_o a_o parliament_n or_o at_o different_a time_n from_o it_o sit_v ordinary_o together_o for_o many_o reign_v after_o the_o conquest_n be_v pretty_a well_o agree_v on_o the_o like_a practice_n of_o parliament_n prove_v it_o and_o the_o phrase_n of_o our_o elder_a historian_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o clergy_n always_o as_o meet_v in_o some_o one_o particular_a place_n without_o give_v we_o the_o name_n of_o several_a room_n in_o which_o they_o sit_v apart_o or_o intimate_v that_o they_o usual_o subdivide_v the_o canon_n 1075._o canon_n see_v it_o in_o malmsbury_n ad_fw-la ann_n 1075._o make_v in_o lanfrank_n time_n to_o restrain_v all_o under_o abbat_n from_o speak_v in_o synod_n without_o the_o metropolitan_o leave_v imply_v that_o the_o great_a and_o the_o lesser_a clergy_n than_o sit_v together_o so_o do_v the_o account_n in_o m._n paris_n 1256._o paris_n ad_fw-la ann_n 1256._o of_o a_o synod_n in_o his_o time_n call_v by_o rustandus_fw-la where_o magister_n leonardus_n a_o inferior_a clergyman_n be_v term_v quasi_fw-la cleri_fw-la advocatus_fw-la &_o prolocutor_n universitatis_fw-la 6._o universitatis_fw-la p._n 920._o l._n 10._o and_o in_o another_o place_n it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o in_o cujus_fw-la over_o posita_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la verba_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la exponenda_fw-la p._n 918._o l._n 6._o it_o seem_v he_o be_v depute_v to_o deliver_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o whole_a synod_n both_o of_o the_o upper_a and_o low_a part_n of_o it_o who_o therefore_o we_o may_v presume_v now_o sit_v and_o debate_v together_o the_o custom_n also_o of_o bishop_n send_v inferior_a clergyman_n to_o represent_v they_o though_o it_o hold_v long_o after_o the_o convocation_n divide_v yet_o to_o be_v sure_o have_v its_o rise_n when_o they_o be_v together_o and_o prove_v that_o original_o they_o thus_o sit_v indeed_o when_o the_o archdeacon_n come_v with_o procuratoria_fw-la from_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n as_o they_o often_o do_v till_o e._n the_o first_o be_v time_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o they_o separate_v from_o the_o great_a prelate_n but_o deliberate_v and_o vote_v with_o they_o as_o the_o knight_n of_o shire_n do_v at_o first_o with_o the_o baron_n 37._o baron_n see_v a_o record_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o dr._n brady_n be_v introduction_n ap._n p._n 29_o and_o p._n 37._o not_o that_o the_o several_a rank_n of_o the_o clergy_n do_v not_o even_o then_o act_v separately_z upon_o occasion_n the_o instance_n of_o the_o council_n of_o winchester_n in_o malmsbury_n nou._n malmsbury_n ad_fw-la ann_n 1142._o hist._n nou._n be_v a_o plain_a proof_n of_o this_o at_o which_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o legate_n consult_v with_o the_o bishop_n the_o abbat_n and_o the_o archdeacon_n severally_z and_o inform_v we_o withal_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v present_a in_o this_o council_n abbot_n council_n cujus_fw-la concilii_fw-la actioni_fw-la quia_fw-la interfui_fw-la integram_fw-la veritatem_fw-la rerum_fw-la posteris_fw-la non_fw-la negabo_fw-la from_o whence_o also_o one_o will_v guess_v that_o more_o of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n be_v there_o than_o be_v in_o the_o general_n division_n of_o the_o member_n express_v unless_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o malmsbury_n come_v as_o the_o proxy_n of_o his_o absent_a abbot_n so_o that_o his_o account_n be_v to_o be_v depend_v on_o when_o the_o proctor_n of_o the_o capitular_a and_o diocesan_n clergy_n come_v to_o be_v a_o certain_a and_o stand_a part_n of_o these_o council_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o 13_o the_o century_n they_o too_o sometime_o consult_v a_o a_o part_n and_o make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o distinct_a state_n by_o themselves_o thus_o we_o be_v tell_v of_o two_o several_a convocation_n in_o the_o year_n 1296._o by_o the_o chronicle_n of_o dunstable_n 10._o dunstable_n ms._n in_o biblioth_n cotton_n tiberius_n a._n 10._o write_v at_o that_o very_a time_n congregatio_fw-la divisa_fw-la erat_fw-la in_o quatuor_fw-la ordines_fw-la sive_fw-la turmas_fw-la episcopi_fw-la scilicet_fw-la &_o eorum_fw-la procuratores_fw-la seorsùm_fw-la decani_fw-la cathedrales_n &_o archidiaconi_n seorsùm_fw-la abbates_n priores_fw-la &_o alii_fw-la praelati_fw-la seorsùm_fw-la procuratores_fw-la communitatis_fw-la cleri_fw-la seorsiùm_fw-la into_o such_o committee_n as_o these_o the_o convocation_n i_o suppose_v subdivide_v all_o along_o down_o from_o these_o time_n to_o the_o very_a reformation_n as_o often_o as_o there_o be_v occasion_n for_o it_o though_o for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o that_o period_n they_o ordinary_o sit_v and_o consult_v together_o in_o two_o body_n as_o they_o do_v i_o mean_v shall_v do_v at_o this_o day_n in_o arundel_n register_n 1396._o register_n archiepiscopus_fw-la consultis_fw-la separatim_fw-la episcopis_fw-la ad_fw-la oct._n 8._o 1399._o iterùm_fw-la ad_fw-la ann_n 1396._o therefore_o we_o find_v the_o bishop_n often_o treat_v separately_z from_o the_o abbat_n and_o prior_n and_o in_o one_o of_o chichley_n synod_n chichley_n synod_n a_o o._n 1438._o see_v duck_n be_v life_n of_o chichley_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o proctor_n of_o the_o inferior_a regular_a clergy_n grant_v subsidy_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v presume_v consult_v about_o they_o apart_o from_o the_o diocesan_n clergy_n and_o as_o low_o as_o 1529._o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o that_o year_n this_o passage_n occur_v 4._o occur_v sess._n 4._o exclusis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la praeter_fw-la suffraganeos_fw-la reverendissimus_fw-la habuit_fw-la communicationem_fw-la convocationem_fw-la communicationem_fw-la in_o ms_n o._n convocationem_fw-la cum_fw-la eïs_fw-la intraverunt_fw-la postèa_fw-la abbates_n illis_fw-la exeuntibus_fw-la intraverunt_fw-la fratres_n mendicantes_fw-la quatuor_fw-la ordinum_fw-la cum_fw-la quibus_fw-la reverendissimus_fw-la habuit_fw-la seriam_fw-la communicationem_fw-la posteà _fw-la ingressus_fw-la est_fw-la prolocutor_n cum_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la de_fw-la clero_fw-la at_o what_o time_n the_o two_o house_n of_o convocation_n divide_v be_v not_o easy_a to_o say_v but_o it_o be_v not_o i_o believe_v till_o after_o the_o commons_o have_v separate_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o in_o all_o e._n the_o ii_n reign_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o e._n iii_o the_o petition_n be_v make_v to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o run_v in_o the_o name_n of_o religiosi_fw-la &_o clerus_fw-la xv._o clerus_fw-la see_v a_o instance_n in_o dene_fw-mi be_v hist._n ross._n angl._n sacr._n vol._n 1._o p._n 363._o and_o here_o in_o the_o appendix_n numb_a xv._o under_o which_o style_n all_o of_o the_o convocation_n below_o bishop_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o edward_n the_o iii_o some_o expression_n in_o sudbury_n register_n 1376._o register_n in_o conu._n 4._o nou._n feb._n 1376._o seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o this_o division_n have_v obtain_v if_o at_o least_o my_o extract_n do_v not_o mislead_v i_o but_o a_o formal_a mention_n of_o the_o inferior_a domus_fw-la convocationis_fw-la and_o
than_o the_o statute_n itself_o the_o several_a convocation_n in_o the_o 12_o last_o year_n of_o h._n the_o viii_o those_o of_o e._n the_o vi_o the_o of_o q._n marry_o and_o q._n elizabeth_n all_o for_o aught_o i_o can_v find_v act_v without_o any_o such_o commission_n or_o licence_n in_o writing_n and_o the_o first_o time_n we_o meet_v with_o it_o on_o record_n be_v in_o 1603_o when_o king_n james_n first_o synod_n meet_v to_o settle_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o body_n of_o canon_n which_o at_o present_a obtain_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o opinion_n i_o believe_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o licence_n elder_a than_o this_o practice_n at_o least_o i_o have_v not_o have_v the_o good_a fortune_n ever_o to_o meet_v with_o any_o though_o i_o have_v diligent_o seek_v for_o it_o it_o be_v true_a the_o register_n of_o most_o convocation_n summon_v since_o this_o statute_n be_v lose_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o london_n however_o large_a extract_n out_o of_o several_a of_o they_o be_v preserve_v and_o complete_a transcript_n of_o some_o and_o in_o none_o of_o these_o be_v there_o the_o least_o footstep_n of_o any_o licence_n under_o the_o broad_a seal_n to_o be_v see_v but_o very_o plain_a intimation_n to_o the_o contrary_a as_o i_o shall_v now_o by_o some_o remarkable_a passage_n take_v from_o thence_o and_o from_o other_o book_n and_o paper_n of_o good_a authority_n show_v and_o if_o i_o be_o somewhat_o large_a in_o my_o recital_n of_o this_o kind_n than_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a the_o reader_n i_o hope_v will_v easy_o forgive_v i_o what_o do_v not_o direct_o tend_v to_o establish_v my_o assertion_n will_v serve_v at_o least_o to_o give_v some_o small_a light_n into_o the_o method_n of_o proceed_v usual_a in_o convocation_n which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o letter_n to_o a_o convocation-man_n right_o observe_v to_o be_v little_o know_v or_o mind_v and_o dr._n wake_v who_o smile_v at_o his_o remark_n be_v himself_o a_o most_o contemptible_a instance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o since_o he_o have_v venture_v to_o write_v a_o book_n about_o the_o custom_n and_o privilege_n of_o convocation_n without_o have_v peruse_v the_o act_n of_o almost_o any_o one_o english_a synod_n and_o have_v from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o wretched_a performance_n prove_v nothing_o effectual_o but_o his_o own_o profound_a ignorance_n of_o the_o subject_a he_o be_v engage_v in_o i_o shall_v take_v the_o rise_v of_o my_o enquiry_n from_o the_o convocation_n which_o sit_v upon_o a_o prorogation_n nou._n v._o 1532._o before_o which_o the_o submission_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v make_v to_o the_o king_n but_o not_o yet_o enact_v so_o that_o though_o it_o oblige_v they_o not_o then_o as_o a_o law_n yet_o it_o bind_v they_o as_o a_o promise_n by_o the_o term_n of_o which_o if_o a_o commission_n to_o treat_n have_v be_v then_o hold_v necessary_a we_o may_v be_v sure_a they_o will_v not_o so_o soon_o after_o the_o make_v that_o promise_n have_v treat_v without_o one_o and_o yet_o i_o find_v no_o hint_n of_o a_o commission_n in_o a_o diary_n of_o that_o meeting_n where_o a_o great_a many_o thing_n of_o much_o less_o moment_n be_v set_v down_o and_o where_o it_o be_v the_o first_o time_n the_o clergy_n meet_v after_o they_o submit_v have_v any_o such_o thing_n be_v practise_v we_o shall_v without_o fail_v have_v hear_v of_o it_o sess._n 11._o martii_fw-la 26._o 1533._o this_o note_n be_v insert_v tunc_fw-la vertebatur_fw-la in_o dubium_fw-la a_o liceret_fw-la disputare_fw-la in_o negotio_fw-la regio_fw-la eo_fw-la quòd_fw-la negotium_fw-la pendet_fw-la coram_fw-la summo_fw-la pontifice_fw-la indecisum_fw-la which_o doubt_v the_o precedent_n remove_v by_o produce_v the_o apostolic_a brief_n that_o give_v leave_v cuilibet_fw-la opiniones_fw-la svas_fw-la dicere_fw-la &_o dominus_fw-la praesidens_fw-la instanter_fw-la rogavit_fw-la omnes_fw-la ut_fw-la diligenter_n inquirerent_fw-la de_fw-la ista_fw-la quaestione_fw-la &_o referrent_fw-la quid_fw-la sentirent_fw-la king_n see_v ant._n brit._n ad_fw-la ann_n where_o the_o very_a same_o account_n be_v give_v of_o stokesly_n '_o s_z produce_v a_o licence_n from_o the_o pope_n but_o no_o hint_n of_o any_o from_o the_o king_n they_o have_v no_o doubt_n it_o seem_v about_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o treat_v without_o a_o royal_a licence_n which_o have_v they_o have_v it_o will_v have_v be_v mention_v here_o together_o with_o the_o papal_a leave_n and_o we_o may_v fair_o therefore_o presume_v they_o have_v none_o in_o the_o convocation_n begin_v june_n 9_o 1536._o the_o first_o in_o which_o cromwell_n sit_v as_o vicegerent_n distinguish_v vicegerent_n the_o bishop_n of_o sarum_n tell_v we_o that_o cromwell_n come_v hither_o as_o the_o king_n vicar-general_n but_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o vicegerent_n for_o he_o sit_v next_o the_o archbishop_n but_o when_o he_o have_v that_o dignity_n he_o sit_v above_o he_o nor_o do_v i_o find_v he_o style_v in_o any_o write_n vicegerent_n for_o sometime_o after_o this_o though_o my_o lord_n herbert_n say_v he_o be_v make_v vicegerent_n the_o 18_o of_o july_n this_o year_n the_o same_o day_n on_o which_o the_o parliament_n be_v dissolve_v vol._n 1._o p._n 213._o in_o which_o paragraph_n there_o be_v great_a mark_n of_o haste_n for_o the_o act_n of_o this_o convocation_n express_o call_v cromwell_n vicegerent_n as_o well_o as_o vicar-general_n and_o show_v that_o he_o both_o take_v place_n of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o sign_v before_o he_o as_o he_o do_v in_o two_o paper_n that_o pass_v this_o very_a convocation_n and_o which_o together_o with_o the_o subscription_n his_o lordship_n have_v give_v we_o vol._n 1._o coll._n of_o rec._n p._n 157._o p._n 315._o the_o word_n of_o the_o act_n be_v magister_fw-la willielmus_fw-la petre_n allegavit_fw-la quòd_fw-la ubi_fw-la haec_fw-la synodus_fw-la convocata_fw-la â—it_n auctoritate_fw-la illustrissimi_fw-la principis_fw-la &_o dictus_fw-la princeps_fw-la supremum_fw-la locum_fw-la in_o dictâ_fw-la convocatione_n tenere_fw-la debeat_fw-la ac_fw-la eo_fw-la absente_n honorandus_fw-la magister_fw-la tho._n cromwell_n vicarius_fw-la generalis_fw-la ad_fw-la causas_fw-la ecclesiasticas_fw-la ejus_fw-la vicemgerens_n locum_fw-la ejus_fw-la occupare_fw-la debeat_fw-la ideò_fw-la petiit_fw-la pradictum_fw-la locum_fw-la sibi_fw-la assignari_fw-la ac_fw-la ibidem_fw-la praesentavit_fw-la literas_fw-la commissionale_n dicti_fw-la domini_fw-la svi_fw-la sigillo_fw-la principis_fw-la ad_fw-la causas_fw-la ecclesiasticas_fw-la sigillatas_fw-la quibus_fw-la perlectis_fw-la reverendissimus_fw-la assignavit_fw-la sibi_fw-la locum_fw-la juxta_fw-la se_fw-la i._n e._n the_o place_n next_o above_o himself_o which_o he_o demand_v nor_o do_v my_o lord_n herbert_n say_v that_o cromwell_n be_v make_v vicegerent_n july_n 18_o this_o year_n but_o july_n 9th_o see_v hist._n p._n 466._o which_o be_v a_o manifest_a misprint_v for_o june_n 9th_o the_o very_a day_n on_o which_o this_o convocation_n be_v open_v and_o on_o which_o i_o suppose_v his_o patent_n bear_v date_n indeed_o i_o question_v whether_o the_o power_n of_o vicar-general_n and_o vicegerent_n be_v different_a and_o convey_v as_o my_o lord_n of_o sarum_n think_v by_o different_a patent_n for_o i_o have_v see_v no_o good_a ground_n any_o where_n for_o such_o a_o distinction_n in_o the_o collection_n of_o record_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o part_n p._n 303._o the_o bishop_n have_v give_v we_o what_o he_o call_v cromwell_n be_v commission_n to_o be_v lord_n vicegerent_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n but_o his_o lordship_n have_v not_o time_n to_o peruse_v it_o for_o upon_o read_v it_o he_o will_v have_v find_v that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o draught_n of_o a_o commission_n to_o certain_a person_n depute_v by_o cromwell_n to_o execute_v the_o vicegerent_n power_n in_o several_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n one_o of_o those_o subordinate_a or_o subaltern_n commission_n which_o have_v respect_n to_o a_o superior_a one_o as_o his_o lordship_n upon_o another_o occasion_n vol._n 2._o p._n 347._o very_o proper_o distinguish_v we_o be_v tell_v comparuit_fw-la dominus_fw-la prolocutor_n unà _fw-la cum_fw-la clero_fw-la &_o exhibuit_fw-la librum_fw-la sub_fw-la protestatione_n continentem_fw-la mala_fw-la dogmata_fw-la per_fw-la concionatores_fw-la intra_fw-la prov._n cant._n publicè_fw-la praedicata_fw-la this_o list_n be_v print_v by_o fuller_n 208._o fuller_n p._n 208._o and_o in_o it_o the_o clergy_n by_o way_n of_o preface_n to_o their_o article_n protest_v that_o they_o neither_o in_o word_n deed_n or_o otherwise_o direct_o or_o indirect_o intend_v any_o thing_n to_o speak_v attempt_n or_o do_v which_o in_o any_o manner_n of_o wise_a may_v be_v displeasant_a unto_o the_o king_n highness_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o they_o sincere_o addict_v themselves_o to_o almighty_a god_n his_o law_n and_o unto_o their_o say_a sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n their_o supreme_a head_n in_o earth_n and_o his_o law_n statute_n provision_n and_o ordinance_n make_v here_o within_o his_o grace_n realm_n have_v any_o general_a commission_n be_v grant_v they_o there_o have_v be_v no_o